GOD TAKING DELIGHT IN REMAINING AS ENSLAVED BY DEVOTEES THROUGH DEVOTION

Devotion is a relationship between a person and God the Creator, Protector and Dispenser of the Universe including the whole of humanity. It is the tender most emotion of the devotee with the most persistent desire and effort to maintain the relationship at any cost, and at any sacrifice including even life-surrendering.It begins with desire of seeking protection from the dangers and difficulties that the devotee is beset with at every stage and step during his living.The man on the path of devotion accumulates his qualifications for the granting of the solicited protection by means of obedience to the commandments let down in scriptures, and serving saints and seeking their guidance, and molding the details of his life and living accordingly.
Once the seed of devotion is sown, the aspirant progresses more and more speedily, because he is under the guidance of invisible souls and forces.From selfishness and worldliness he rises to selflessness and oneness with the devotee world of advance souls on the same path. Later, he no longer prays for relief, does not accept gifts and takes the highest pleasure in standing as giver of however little to others, and yet with the highest humility.

The protection seeker is a mediocre devotee ( Gauna Bhakta) and the giver who has been also endowed with divine knowledge is the superior devotee( paraa-bhakta ). The third stage of divine love is reached when the relationship between a devotee and his God has ripened to full reality of human relationship as in body and flesh. Thereafter, the universe and its complicated working and consideration of one’s own needs and conditions, as they arise from time to time, gradually slip away from the devotee’s consideration and concern, and become extinct. Nothing else remains except the Devotee, the God and the Love interconnecting them both. The surrendering of one’s everything and one’s self and the feeling of the most excruciating pain on getting the idea of physical or mental or spiritual separateness from one’s God, is the principal characteristic of the divine love. The idea of superiority and inferiority gradually vanishes, especially whenever, the devotee experiences the highest fervor of that love, amounting to Passion. The readiness to do anything for the sake of one’s God,who is then his The Only One – The beloved is immeasurable and the only desire and goal is that of being ever in company with and in service of The Beloved. The devotee is , then, one with The Beloved and ever willing to merge The One Beloved, with fullest unification and identification, after the most complete disintegration of the smallest thing in or about him, which can be traced, developed or magnified to establish or infer any separateness of his individuality from The One Beloved.

When a devotee reaches the stage of Divine Love, he has no demand, or desire and no expectation of return. Nothing else pleases him except companionship with The One Beloved. To be living with the mind, refusing to be engaged in anything else except what relates to The Beloved is thorn piercing condition or out of water fish condition for him. Even if the mind is forcefully distracted by others on account of circumstances and requirements of life and living, it forcefully rushes back to The Beloved , as soon as free from other clutches. None else except The Beloved is felt as one’s own. There is a conviction that there is no higher pleasure. Whatever has any relation with The Beloved gets a dazzling and gives a dancing color and temperament . There is inner perfect faith that The Beloved though indifferent unkind and even seemingly cruel has been all the while viewing him, feeling for him and is ready to make sacrifice even much greater than his own.He feels as if he is in race with The Beloved in matter of entertaining greater intensity of love and a greater readiness of making self-sacrifice, with the ambition of securing the glorious position of having been admittedly the greater giver, and the greater sacrificer.
He rejects supernatural powers and even sovereignty of the whole universe.

His joy is to be ever remembering His Beloved, and to be ever experiencing horripilation , throat-choking, sighs, sobs, tears outright laughing or weeping, dancing, prattling and absent mindedly ceasing to do anything. He gets above all notions all honour and dishonor, and of shamefulness and shamelessness, acts something rashly, motive-less-ly and meaninglessly, sometimes impatiently and behaves sometimes as if drunk or lunatic.

His permanent feeling is that he has nothing else remaining to be achieved, there is nothing else to be sorry or envious about, that he has perfected himself in every thing else . He has no fears even of dying, and has no other ambition. One thing about which he gets gluttonous in the companionship. He craves more and more for the constant touch with The Beloved and gets more and more dissatisfied with the love stages which he is , so rapidly climbing one after another.

He experiences that his Indriyas, organs of knowledge and action , the eyes etc., have risen in rebellion and have been determinedly refusing to do anything except what relates to the One Beloved. The portrait of his Beloved is dancing before his closed or open eyes. The heart and head is fully occupied with the Beloved and Beloved’s thoughts, leaving no space for anything else. He feels he has sold himself away. He feels nothing else exists for him except him and his Beloved.He feels he does not exists at all. He feels nothing else exists except His Beloved. He feels everything is His Beloved’s and in the form of His Beloved.

Finally even though the ” I ” of his has disappeared, he becomes unable to bear, the idea that though it is the Beloved Herself, Mother, she should not have two aspects, even nominally viz., one as the lover in him and another as the Beloved outside him.He is unable bear the idea of himself being different from Mother or Mother being even temporarily imagined as different from him. Even the imaginary difference of the Lover and the Beloved, becomes too unbearable and there is the final most desire of complete mergence.

Reference and extract from the book : MOTHER AND MOTHER’S THOUSAND NAMES
[ EDITION 1939 ]


AUTHOR : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA

You are made to pass

Mai-ism says, Your living should preach your religion and not your scriptures and loud lectures. Preachers must be witnesses and living models and neither lawyers nor professors.

Everyone has seen milk-preparation-sweets. Our purchase from a nice shop has some silver or golden film coverings and some Badam, Pista, Charoli, spicy ingredients on the top. Coverings are the usual routine religious appearance giving observances and those spices are your scriptural learning decorations. Both these are alright in their attractivity but, where is the real worth of sweets? *It is in the nature of the milk used, the process of boiling and the efficient carrying out of so many other watchful and skillful laboratory treatments, not known to or seen by the apparent customer’s eye. The real worth is known at the end. The coverings are mostly for attraction and are first removed, but thereafter even all the decorations are spitted out if the substance of the sweets itself is of the rotten nature.

Mai-ism is extremely practical. Its long and perhaps even tedious instruction should not cause any disappointment. Once Mother’s Mercy and Guru’s Grace are secured and retained, Mai-ism tells you, most assuredly, you are sure to pass. Your three fourth of the work is done. You have simply to fill up your terms to pass. You are made to pass. Only thing is, how many years you are required to be under the coaching is a matter of your capacities and exertions and studiousness. You can’t be allowed to leave the study as an imperfect man. Mother, Herself will not leave you, till you have reached the perfection.

657. It must have been quite clear from the reference in the previous pages to the “Process of evolution for Mother’s Followers on attainment of Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy,” that there are series of stages to go through. It looks at the first sight, as if there is something like an imperfection with Mai-ism, as there is no emphasis laid on celibacy, self-control, virtue, self-realization, etc. There is nothing like a direct recognition and the mention of the importance of virtue, austerity-attainment, mental tranquillity, meditation and so many other things, which appear indispensable for a religious life or a substantial evolutionary progress.

The answer is this. It is not that these things are not to be passed through or that there is any exemption for a Mai-ist. But, Mai-ism wants Mai-ists to pass through these practices for attainments, under the fullest protection and in safest hands and guidance of God and Guru, so that, the journey may be surest, smoothest, shortest, surest and speediest. Mai-ism asks Mai-ists to leave it to Mother, through what circumstances or ordeals to take them, and what valuable experiences to enrich them with. Mai-ism says,” First enlist yourself as Her devotee and then leave everything to Her.”

~ MAI-ISM Notes 655 and 656

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

By their very inherent nature, women are made by Mai for love, beauty, mercy, heart, etc.

 

Thus Mai – ism emphasises three truths :

(1) Each one’s pin-pricking and nagging, or ill-treating and neglecting is, in the long run, a blessing in disguise.

(2) Each one consciously or unconsciously develops and transforms the other to be a He or She deity, and therefore, Mai – ism insists on

(3) the full belief and practical living of the spiritual co-equal status of both man and woman.

The Final-most Highest temporary slayer or submerger, on the one hand, but Permanent Savior, on the other, is One Alone : MAAI. And it is therefore, that Mai – ists daily repeat” Maaraka Taaraka Eka Maai” ( Slayer or savior of mine, Thou art One Alone, Oh Mai.) Woman is in her inherent nature, the miniature of Mai. Whether a woman is looked upon as mother, or as the centre of all sexual and sensual enjoyments, makes the whole North Pole and South Pole difference. Woman or a wife often on certain occasions acts as best as a mother. Wife has to play her part as mother, minister, dependent or damsel, etc. It is in these varied most efficient capacities, that mothers, parents, elders, husbands, ( all, if of higher plane ), moralists, educationists, poets, writers and reformers, and finally religious teachers, gurus, sages, and saints, have to train, maintain and transform woman, as stated before, with the very same importance, if not greater than in the case of man, to make up and minimize the intervening region of incongruities between both.

The Women have been Helen, Menaka and Cleopatra. Woman has been Magdalene and woman has been merciful and interceding Mother Mary, as well. Woman has been the indispensable Buddha Mother, Kwan – Yin. Woman, as mother, has been what her pettiest children have desired her to be. Woman has been ever ready to be what man has desired her to be. This nature of hers, is not an outcome of any actual weakness or inferiority complex of subordination, but that of her inherent nature as “ woman”, so purposefully and miraculously devised by Mother Mai. Woman all along believes. that the highest blessedness of her life and living, is to be consummated, by remaining merged in the mutual love ocean, either of man and woman relationship, or that of mother and child, or that of devotion and self – surrender to one’s God.

By their very inherent nature, women are made by Mai for love, beauty, mercy, heart, etc., and men for wisdom, truth, justice, head, etc. The state of their mutual fitting-in is happiness and perfection of both.
This is, how Maiji has analysed the sex problem ( summarized from pages 651 to 663 of chapter 12 of “Mai – ism”.). In one word, Mai – ism is for spiritual, co – equal status of man and woman. It does not waste its energy over foolish questions of superiority or inferiority, justifications of conditional requirements in past, or injustice to women. Mai-ism advises, starting with a clean new slate, without entering into the past history, and getting confused, in midst of so many contradicting versions of different varieties. A bad woman is a poison and a good woman is a nectar. She is the minimizers and maximizers of man’s faculties, powers, values and worth, and of man’s living and life. This is Maiji’s personal belief, which is in no way, in the least, binding on any of the Mai – ists. Maiji believes, that there is an extremely mysterious force, divine law and invisible and incomprehensible arrangement, and that is ever in constant actual operation, designed for the progressive, wise, and evolutionary welfare conferring aim, end and purpose of both man and woman and the world in general.

Maiji does not agree, even to the extent of an iota. with the newly sprung up class, that shouts with the accusation that man has exploited woman. That is only a cry of rebelliousness and libertinism, of the self – vanity-pampering, and self-seeking for securing maximum worldly individual happiness, or a cry out of a class – war passion. It is not the impartial or wise decision of the parental Mai-istic attitude, that is interested equally in man and woman, nor of the seers and sages, equally worried in respect of both man and woman, with foresight about their present and future. Mutual happiness and unification of man and woman, has been very strongly advocated under Mai -ism, through mutual worship on sacred days. It is again restated here, that these are Maiji’s convictions, and they are not at all binding on any Mai – ist.
It is a woman who can make a hell of heaven or a heaven of hell for man, herself, and the entire family. Maiji has such a strong conviction in the matter of this most mysterious truth, that he has convened on Dassera days (proceedings in English, and under strict Purdah) sisters’ socials of all women of all religions, for offering prayers together, as daughters of the Universal Mai and therefore religious sisters, for the greatest grace showers of Mother Mai, all over the world, without any distinction of class, creed, colour, community, country, nation or religion. (Sisters’ socials were held in Poona, Madras, Calicut. Trichur, Trivendrum and Ernakulum (Cochin).
The newest idea, of holding sisters’ socials of women of all religions, and in strict Purdah with no man, not even a male child, has a most mysterious importance, in the building of the new world’s psychology, in respect of man and woman relationship, which few-est can realise. In fact, Maiji is of opinion, that any religion, which aspires to be a universal one, must accept the Mai -ist is principle of spiritual co-equal status of man and woman. If that is not accepted and practised in daily life, Maiji says, that it is impossible for any soul bird, to rise heavenwards in evolution. It would be losing its balance, on having to fly with its two wings, that are unequal, or with the left woman wing subordinated to the right man wing.

In the Trichur Sisters’ Social, held on 4th October 1957, Dassera Day, this point was made fully clear by Maiji, after the Purdah Sisters’ Social meeting was declared as dispersed. That was the special desire of the audience of sisters, which, having remained same (wholly undiminished ), prevailed upon and pressed Maiji to address them, especially on the said point, of the Mai – istic man & woman relationship. In his address, Maiji began by stating it most lamentingly, with tears in his eyes, that he so much prostrated, prayed and demanded it, from the audience of all sisters, that there be no chance of any accursed day in future, as a result of the present sisters and their descendants growing rebellious, tyrannical, possessive and enslaving, to such an abnormal, man-harassing extent, that the man – world of posterily would be cursing Mai-ism and its Founder, (most beloved Maiji of kerala sisters ), for having upheld the cause of woman. Quickly, the sisters responded and shouted out, “No, Maiji, no, we promise and swear, such a day will never be.” As there is another side to every problem, Maiji is insisting on mutual worship of man and woman, with the importance, which is much greater than even the sisters’ social itself. For all times, let it be before mind, that Mai and Maiji, both, are “ Mother” to both sisters and brothers. Let it be clear, Maiji is not a modern social reformer, advocating the cause of woman-kind alone. Maiji is for the best mutual relations of both man and woman, as therein alone lies peace and happiness. Maiji is for filling up the woman valley, and not for creating through aggression and accretions, a formidable feminine mountain, overpowering and subjugating, and tyrannically ruling the male world.

Regarding the general cry of great injustice to womankind, let us not forget, ours are only inferences, and they are mostly based on exaggerated, distorted and sometimes only exceptional, events and facts. Modern outlook and mentality is entirely different from the past. In the past, protection and maintenance had the greatest practical value, just as we have courtesy, chivalry in our own times, for etiquette, liberty, freedom, and independence. All the same, judging from what our mentality is today, it must be conceded, that speaking generally, injustice towards women has long and largely prevailed. Woman, generally till now has been subjected to more or less subordination, injustice, docility, humility and humiliation; and it is therefore, that Mai – ism intercedes on woman’s behalf, in upholding their cause, under entirely changed conditions. On the other hand, if at all, any time, woman becomes hot – headed, selfish, proud, and possessive, certainly, Mai-ism shall have to be taking up with the same force, the next just cause of the man – world, as well. That is so, because, to Mai and Maiji, both females and males, daughters and sons, are equally dear.

What Mai – ism has so often most emphatically taught, is that all satanism of the notion of inferiority of woman and superiority of man, should go. Much though the male would deny, there has been all over the world, at least, the most universally established psychological inherited abnormal mentality, viz that of the woman’s inferiority. Who would deny even today ? that the birth of a girl is not greeted as happily, as that of a son ? It is a recorded fact, that the birth of a girl in some countries, was once, a day of lamentation. Religions have also, set too high a value to the masculine superiority. Maiji says, that from times immemorial, this was accepted, most likely, because of the superiority of man’s physical prowess, in an age when physical, military, and brute strength was indispensable for the safety, especially of women, and of the families, communities, and countries. On the other hand, we cannot ignore certain facts, when the modern woman resentfully raises the issues of injustice, inferiority, inequality and in fewest cases, even inhumanity. Religiously, Eve has been depicted only as an appendage to Adam, and woman has been stated to have been created from one of the ribs of man. Under the Ow Testament, a husband could divorce his wife, by merely signing a document. For the man it was quite enough, if he took full custody of the children, and promised maintenance to the woman. Socially, the custom of polygamy lowered the status of woman, and here too religion made most about the sonless or childless persons’ life beyond. The harems of Muslims reduced the status of women, by keeping them in self – development – preventing solitary seclusion. Taking at least the modern secular view, it must be regretfully stated that Hindus, so very enthusiastic, in blowing their own trumpets, had in the past, customs of forced widowhood in higher communities, and several instances of self-burning satees, which drove many women, and especially the queens, sometimes against their own will, to ascend the funeral pyre of their most beloved king husbands. As unwelcome babies, involving economic ruin, some communities had the practice of immersing newly born girls in milk, till death. All these, although, superficial facts of past, do, forcefully drive all impartial men and women to admit the imputation, under consideration, viz in respect of the pre-domination of the superiority of the masculine element. At least in the Past. Surely, these details are not for creating a feeling of vengeance. Past is the past. Let man and woman be wiser from today, at least those, that are Mai-ists. Let me remind, the molding forces of whole humanity, originate from God and Religion, alone.

Maiji wants you to take the most considerate, noblest view, viz., that there might have been, or even now, there may be hundreds of reasons and justifications for the superiority of man in certain societies; but yet, at least principally, the general fact remains, that man’s superiority and women’s inferiority have been there since centuries, actually in vogue. As stated by the advocates of woman franchise, there are recorded facts, which go to show that repeated demands for equality of all men never included any consideration whatever of the feminine rights. Woman’s problems were never given an independent, individual thought based on justice and fairness. Woman remained and lived, as “included in man”. Even in the United States, as, Maiji has read, females were barred from franchise until 1920. And in England itself, it was only in 1918, that women were first admitted to the franchise. Even now, it is not impossible to find in some countries, the treatment meted out to women, being reminiscent of the past periods of slavery.

However, Maiji calls upon you, sisters and daughters, not to pull the world to be reduced to be still worse, from the frying pan into the fire. Please, for Mai’s and Maiji’s sake, fully understand what Mai-ism and Maiji teaches. Maiji wants you to refer to the “ Woman’s Status ‘ in ” Mai Sahasranama” Vol. I, page 21.

Mai – ism is for increasing the spirit of Love, Service, Devotion and Cheerful Self- surrender of each other, as between a wife and husband. Neither imitation, competition, non-co-operation, nor distrust rivalry discontent and disunion. Neither woman nor man should be a mere morsel of food, merely, to satisfy sexual hunger. We do not want the sexual lust to predominate, and temporary unification out of helplessness and physical indispensable need. We do not want faddish woman – absorbed poets, who would make women their finalmost goddesses, and of whom they would remain only quite unworthy useless worshippers. We do not want villains, who pamper and placate women with praises and finally ruin them. Mai – ism does not approve modern western psychologists’ emphasis on women’s role in life, only as a sexual object. That sort of mentality is most harmful to both man and woman, as it reduces woman’s spiritual, and religious status, dignity and divinity. Mai -ism does not want men that are beauty – hunters, nor women that are gold-diggers.

Similarly, we do not want women to assume the role of goddesses, expecting or encouraging and receiving attention and worship from romantic poets, or uxorious or domineered intimidated husbands. Neither do we want women to their innate, infatuating powers, over victims of sensuousness for gratification of their voluptuous cravings or for enjoyment of well pleasures. We do not want experienced cunning men and white to tempt or entice or subjugate innocent inexperienced women and men. Mai – ism is entirely displeased with the living of an enchantress, who entices men for gratification of physical cravings Mai -ism never expects women to turn tyrannical and strike terror in the minds of men, and reduce their lives to abject misery of refined civilized slavery. Mai – ism does not want either men to enslave women, or women to enslave men. In one word, What Mai-ism enunciates is the spiritual co-equal status of both men and women, by a happy blending of the apparently paradoxical rights of both. Mai – ism does not approve of any injustice, that might have been meted out to women in the past. At the same time. Maiism does not expect women to avenge, for the past. While Mai-ism appeals to women to forgive and forget and nurse no more any ill – will against men for the past injustice, it calls upon men to deviate from the trodden path of subjugating women, and to recognize and inculcate the spiritual co-equal status of man, and woman. Mai ism wants man and woman to bury the past, start afresh with new values of uoselfishness, and unpossessiveness, on each requirement of each one’s duties and obligations, which are quite different from the past undesirable and misunderstood standards. Let each one’s living be guided and enlightened, on the basic belief of the universal dictum, which the Universal Religion of Mai – ism has laid down, viz., the spiritual co-equal status of both man and woman, under which neither man nor woman is superior or inferior to the other, along with the said principal tenets of love and service. Mother Mai is pleased with such of the male and female Mai devotees, as remain entirely faithful to their respective family duties, disciplines and traditional sacred customs and conventions.

As is fully known to all Mai’s names repeaters – devotees, Mother is Suvaasinyarchanapreetaa and Lokayaatraa Vidhaayini, as also Kuloddhaarini.
Suvaasini – Archana : Under the name “Suvaasini…”, Mother’s name ( No. 711), the comment to be read on page 9 of part IV of Mother’s Thousand Names, Vol. Il runs as under:

Mother’s female devotees must be carriers and creators of happiness. To all, they should live like the most beautiful and fragrant flowers, that spread their fragrance of hilarity, purity and divinity, all around them.

Mother is most pleased with those female devotees, that give maximum happiness to others, as daughter, wife, mother, or family member woman, neighbor, hostess, kind mistress to servants, patroness, donoress, etc.

Their above said noblest fulfilment is in itself, and by itself, accepted as quite a satisfactory worship ( archana ), by Mai, and as much superior to any mere routine ceremonious temple or image worship. Woman has the inherent quality of bringing happiness and hence, Mother is most pleased with such female devotees, as by their very presence, sweet speech and service, make all miseries forgotten, and with them, that spread the fragrance of their silent virtue and self – sacrifice.

Lokayaatraa : The name ” Lokayâtrâ (No. 285)” has been referred to on page 183 of Mother’s Thousand Names, Part II, Vol. I. It conveys Mother’s promise of dexterously managing the worldly relations, duties and maintenance, and smooth running of the worldly life, etc., of all Her devotees, by various unseen and unknown and mysterious external and internal adjustments. This is evidently true, about all devotees – males and females, or man and woman. Of course, as explained above, under Suvaasini…. The credit and responsibility of individual or family or household happiness, falls to the share of female devotees.

Kuloddhaarini : Further consideration brings us to the conception of a family. Man and woman, in course of time. th eternal divine process of the former – stated mutual sex-attraction to be husband and wife, and later, become and are termed fathe mother, on having the progeny of children – sons and daughters. The group or set consisting of the father, mother and children makes up a family, spoken of as “ Kula, ” under Mai – ism literature.

Mother Mai, with reference to a Kula or a family, on Mai being accepted and installed as the family goddess, that is surrendered to, worshipped, prostrated to, with names – repetitions, introspection, Guru- contact, etc., and on the preliminary advanced plane, specially propitiated through mutual worship* by husbands and wives in the family, and finally through a sexual un-contaminated mutual mental and heart worship, becomes Kuloddhaarini – the savior of the family, in all aspects of misery – removals and happiness and grace – showers, of both, principally of this world, as also in other worlds, beyond and after this life.

This process is so very beautifully described in Mai – names with words in one couplet as:
Kuladevi Kulaanganaa Kulaantasthaa, Kulayogini Kulottirnnaa, Kulataarini, Kuloddhaarini.

Once Mai is accepted as the family goddess (kula.devi), first thing She does, is to sublimate the women ( anganaa ) individualities of the Kula, i.e. family, (kulaanganaa), as that is the most solid foundation of the family and its happiness. Next, Mai always stands firm ( sthaa ) with the family, whenever in (anta ) i.e. calamities and critical situations. (Kulaantasthaa). Next, Mai works as the best unifier (kula – yogini), as the reconciler, not only of the various members of the family itself, but also as the affiliator, in respect of most agreeable and worthy outside families, to be closely connected, through friends or relatives or new relations through marriages etc. Further, Mai sees that the family gets passed through (kulo-ttirnaaa ), all examinations and tests, ‘as the summum bonum of all Mai’s grace, in every detailed working and management. The accumulative result, is that the whole family as one unit, gets raised and raised, in all respects ( kula – taarini), and finally all the members of the family, that have accepted Mai as family goddess, and are devoted and surrendered to Mai, soon have the experience of visualising Mai, with experience, as their final most Saviour, (Kuloddhaarini).

For an extremely clear devotional understanding, as to how, Mai makes the devotees’ heart Her own home, how She accompanies them wherever they are, or they go, and how finally, Mai begins, actually residing in the family house, or temple etc., of Her devotees, please read Phala Shruti (recollection of benefits and be beginning from Page 135, Vol. II, Part IV:

As male and female Mai-ists repeat during Mai worships and  mutual worships, there is the most powerful auto – suggestion to her in respect of their perfect unification, through the repetition of the following mantra:

Pati Patni, Shiva Shakti, Maai – Kripayad, Eka Eka. Husband ( and ) wife, be they like Shiva and Shakti, by Mai’s Grace. one one.
Be They Like Shiva Shakti, by Mai’s Grace, One, One.

As explained on Page 46 of Part 1 of Vol. i of Mother’s Thousand Names, Mai is the finalmost God, element or entity, that is divisible into two halves, viz., passivity and activity, or love and power, or to use the Hinduism personified phraseology, Shiva and Shakti respectively. The happiest condition arises, when Mai is conceived as Mai is conceived as final – most one alone, being the Mother of (1) Shiva, who has who has Shakti in His heart and ( 2 ) Shakti, who has Shiva in Her heart. Shiva is absorbed in meditation of Shakti, and Shakti is restlessly active, for the purposes of burying Shiva in the joy of pleasures of Her making. Mai – ism establishes between the husband and wife, through mutual worship, the divine relationship of the worshiper and the worshipped, alternately,

Mai-ism wants Mai-ists, both females and males, to ever bear it in mind, that the woman is a greater slayer or a greater savior of man (through mind, heart and soul) than the man is of the woman off by common spiritual religious or moral working of both together, say ten thousand units of advancement are achievable, they should be utilized to the benefit of the lesser developed consort soul that is found weaker in any particular aspect, so that the difference of the two planes be minimized. As it is, such commonly – achieved high-planed differences minimization gives peace and happiness to both, and the whole family.

It most silently trains up the younger ones, as they mould themselves and march, in parents’ footsteps, being most silent and keen observant and automatically parents – imitating children and babies, most nobly.
It is this psychological truth of truths viz. that the final peace and happiness of any nation, country, community or Family depends on woman’s greatness, virtue, morality, religiosity and spirituality, that Mai – ism has so very emphatically and preferentially advocated the cause of woman, to train them to be much superior saviors, of at least their families. The modern world, with its new materialistic civilization, has seen a little of the sparkling exterior of the said truth, but the all – told outlook being of the selfish individualistic materialistic and godless irreligious nature, the world has been marching forward on the ruinous paths of believing sameness of man & woman, regarding their inherent natures, their education, ways of living thinking and feeling, resulting in worst competition, bitterness, divorce, non-co-operation, class war – burning, substitution of the divine connubial love by mere body and flesh lust etc. However, after all, We can take consolation under the idea that the world is progressing ahead. Unfortunately, the world is so very obstinate, that it never accepts any new truth, explained in advance, unless it has stumbled, fallen and bruised its nose, and until it has gone through the furnace-heat of innumerable, unbearable bitter-most experiences. Mai – ism fully recognizes the co-equal status, but does not ignore the basic fundamental fact of their inherent separate natures, designed by Almighty, for the purposes of each one helping the other, as the complementary part, to attain human perfection.

Mai-ism wants all women to eradicate completely, all consciousness of any injustice (if at all), that might have been done to them in the past. We know nothing about the reasons, conditions, justifications and the actual internal reverences and valuable services in return, which males might have rendered, to deserving females. We have no idea of, how far men were obliging, and obedient, behind the curtains.

Anyway, let bygones be bygones. First, let us accept and Mai-ism, the spiritual co-equal status of man and woman. not either man or woman forget to abide by the noblest Mai-istic dictum of spiritual co – equal status of man and woman. Mai-ism enjoins, maintaining ever awake, the most clear conception, that the fields of activities and capacities of both man and woman an practically quite separate as head and heart. There is nothing more foolish than to draw comparisons, as between an expert of literature and of science, or as between a saint and a politician. Let each man and woman fully study the inherent nature of each other and be a good deal much more blind and more kind, in respect of each other’s weaknesses and in-capacities. Mai – ism does not approve woman’s new craving to be man-like, under the new spirit of rebellious independence. In fact, that is only a civilized servility and tempting flattery. Mai – ism would like women to develop their sublime feminine qualities, virtues, capacities, and to achieve feminine masteries subtleties and sublimities. Man has to evaluate woman through the tests of women’s subjects alone. Similarly, woman has to evaluate man, on the basis of men’s own subjects. Each one has to judge best and form an estimation of another, in the legitimate region of spontaneity and naturalness.

 

The final requirement Mai – ism most emphatically lays every stress upon, is the mutual worship with Love, Service, Devotion and Cheerful Self – Surrender to each other. Remember, Mai’s Grace smoothens all misery, on generating the bearing power and patience, and on minimizing suffering, through hopefulness and mental absorption and spiritual strength. It is only Mai’s grace, that does and can create and transform poison injection into poison proofness. Once all the weaknesses and vices are conquered by any individual, as stated in Mai – ism, the last straw that breaks the camel’s back is the sexual, most natural attraction. Sexual attraction is the most merciful Mai’s un-fathomed mystery, which deifies man or woman, through the grace of God and Guru. The most terror – striking most envious or possessive wife or husband, puts the other into a fire of purification, in which all lingering lurking desires of sexual impulses are completely burnt away. This is not true for one and all. Bad things may become worse as well. And therefore for this, Mai’s mercy and Maiji’s grace, or God’s mercy and Guru’s grace are indispensable. The flesh-born sex – impulse is sublimated into the spiritual love – impulse, only through the grace of the Guru and mercy of God. Thus, man and woman become fully unified and their perfect unification in the Lotus Feet of Mai or Maiji, not only paves the way, but also opens out an avenue, for permanent peace, prosperity, and happiness

Maiji implicitly believes, and emphatically asserts, that Mai conception of God is most supreme; most exalted, and most sublime and unparalleled. In ultimate words, Father is law, light and justice. Mother is love, mercy and protection. And “Mai” conception includes the other two conceptions of “Mother-Father” and “Father Mother”, both, as well. Thus, Mai-ism completely solves the conflict, which in its simplest form, is only a mere man-made paradoxical tangle of two conceptions. Both ideologies of Father and Mother stand harmonised in the one unique parental whole ideology of Mai, under Universal Mai-ism.

One of the mystic Christian prophesies states the inviolable truth: “The reign of the Holy Spirit (Mother) is at hand. The reign of the father is past and the reign of the son is passing.”

Mai-ism, being entwined round the most merciful parent, has its greatest appropriateness in this age of bomb-war fare, cruel capitalism, lawless labor, godless communism, national wolfish-ness, racial ruthlessness and enslaving passion.

Mai-ism feels, the universe is changing from God’s one aspect to another. With an outright change, in the approach aspect of God, from fatherhood to motherhood, Mai-ism is sure about the gushing forth of the new creative tremendous forces, of new enthusiasm, ardor, zeal, vigor, and vitality, from the innermost hearts of really religious souls, who are at present paralyzed under the chaotic conditions of individual religions, with amplest justification for a general nausea against “religion”.

Nothing is more obvious, than that with the change of ruler-ship, the whole mentality of the ruled immediately transforms itself. With the change in the most prevalent mentality, the ways of believing and living, also change. The rules and regulations change, and even religion changes. As a corollary, its summarisation, codification, interpretation, and comment changes. The final outcome is that, the whole outlook on life most automatically and quite imperceptibly changes enormously. Were not Muslims and Britishers looked upon and revered, so many times more worthy than during other normal periods, when India was under the rulership of the Moghals and the rule of the Britishers? Womankind is sure to receive a great uplift, on the conception of the motherhood of God gaining more and more ground. Mother, being equally the mother of Her sons and daughters, of both sexes, asserts and ensures the Mai-ism common-plane truth, viz., that of the spiritual and religious co-equal status of man and woman.

Anyone who, without self-infatuation and prejudice reads Mai-ism, will at once see, that there is nothing like bad blood being in the hearts of Mai-ists, against any other religionists, or, say Fai-ists. And that is so because religiously, and also practically, Mai-ists believe, “There is nothing like one God as a father, and second one, as a mother.” The very same one Almighty is believed by and appears to some as “Father” and to some as “Mother”. In fact, the quarrel originates not from the differences of beliefs, but from the worldly and selfish interests of the representatives of each belief, and here therefore it becomes necessary to mention practically truly guiding principles and facts about Mai-ism.

Mai-ism does not lay any claim for any Nobel Prize for any research in religion. It does not aspire to be the possessor of a patent. It welcomes any new Founder of a Universal Fai-ism. As Mai-Swarupa, the Founder has so often stated all abroad, the aim and object of Mai-ism is the consolidation of all truly universal religionists. under one common banner of a Universal God. Man-ism is for the federation of all individual religions: Mai-ism is for maintaining the full integrity of every individual religion, with the very same powers and possessions, of the heads of each religion: Mai-ism is for establishing religious universal training universities; Mai-ism is for the principle of democracy, but not for demonocracy with its hypocrisies, falsehoods, abuses and exploitations.

Mai-ism is for arriving at any decisions, after full consultation and deliberation, of not one-sided but all-sided views, beliefs, experiences, opinions and propositions Mai-ism appreciates the common sharing principle, but not restricted only to a limited portion of humanity and not without the full consideration of the actual worth and indispensable need and worth of each individual, and surely not without a natural acceptance of non-violence, value of human life as being much higher than mere herds, and not under the stark ignorance of other worlds and without the idea of everyone’s answer-ability for one’s desires, thoughts and actions, to some higher power that governs the universe. In one word, Mai-ism places all conceivable and possible stress on conscience-prick, against violence, in-jury to human life and against rebellious godlessness.

Extract from the book : MAI-ISM ALLEGIANCE INITIATION MAI ADHERENTS OATH   (EDITION 1965)

Author: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND

Women’s Status under the Mother’s Lodge

 

There is one aspect of the Mother’s Ideal which will require ‘volumes to do justice to and that is the uplift of the left half of the creature known as Man.

Under the Mother’s Ideal, the social prospect is Raising of the down-trodden (helpless poor), down-ridden (weaker sex) and depressed (aborigines and untouchables). 

Nearly half the world has been confined to darkness under civilized suppression, subordination or hypocritical adoration (so also a significant portion in eternal ignorance and condemnation as aborigines or untouchables). It would be topsy-turvying matters to establish the sameness of man and woman without the psychological study of the sex (or the equality of the untouchables with others without raising them at least to the minimum standard of external and internal purity), but if the spirit of love and service is extended to them, a good deal of distance and discontent will surely disappear.
Till now man has included woman. Brotherhood and Fatherhood of God have acted as contraceptives to the ideals of Sisterhood and Motherhood of God and the development of the head without heart has been responsible for the ocean of miseries that has almost drowned the human world. Woman’s question has seldom received an equally thoughtful and independent consideration. Women have been denominated as “Rib creatures”. “Temptations” and “Hell gates”. Women have been mere morsels of food for the starving man and have been subjected to subjugation by man and condemnation by religion. Under the Mother’s Lodge Idea] the unification of man and woman is a great spiritualising force.

Most of the religious teachers have made a short work of the question of the spiritual uplift of the sister sex, by either declaring them almost incapacitated for or inimical to religiosity or at the best, offering them the husband God and pampering them with praises here and there.

The present civilization while discovering and spreading more intimate knowledge about the very important part woman plays in the happy and efficient working of the universe, has only driven woman to be manlike and has planted venomous seeds of competition, discontent and distrust.

Mother’s Lodge crowns woman-folk with sanctified sisterhood and recognizes the priority of their claim for all humane considerations, for it is the duty of every devotee of Mother to develop seeing every woman to be a reflection of Mother.

Mother’s Lodge Ideal wants its members and others to concentrate their though feeling and action in a particular groove.
1. Delimit your God as little as possible. The heavier the embellishments of mythology, history. traditions, rituals and conventional notions, the more belittled and the more unapproachable and the more narrowed, your God is made.
2. The said adornments and adjuncts are very necessary at one stage and very obstructive at another. Wisdom is needed to see when and which way the balance goes. They are invaluable but should not be indispensable
3. God is neither a wrathful tyrant, nor the heartless Judge nor a Jailer. Nor is God a foreign element. God is a parent, Father or Mother. Preferably not a severe Father but a loving Mother.
God as Father has often been compared to a loving Mother to give an idea of his Love. Some to express intensity state that God loves like so many Mothers, put together. Is there not some truth if one states it is only thoughtless or selfish obstinacy of man that vehemently opposes tooth and nail any such inclinations of a devotee as of worshipping God as Mother?

God is sexless. If God can be and has been called Father till now, why debarred from being addressed and worshipped as Mother !!

4 Every one of us is under the direct protection and guidance of God. Our talks of superiority and inferiority, etc., are only our pigmy prattlings.

5. Relation of man to man must be many times much better than now and must be every religion’s first concern.

6. Religion should not be superstition or mysticism but a precise perfect science of living based on physical, ethical and divine knowledge and experience.

7. Religion must be dealt with, as experience of life on all planes and must be lived out and must be open to all for understanding and adoption, just like any scientific attainment.

8. Religious preachers are not to be God’s Lawyers but God’s witnesses or witnesses of experience narrated under religion.

9. Religion must be constructive and progressive and ever open to a little accommodation in its superficial crusts.

10. Religion must have a definite form and must not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy, something like a huge Conglomerate of any constituents any how consolidated and there must be a recognised method for necessary pruning of the Religion from age to age.

Universal Religion can be only as the influence, force and field of a Universal God. Such God cannot have His chosen people, churches, scriptures, ceremonies, pilgrimage places, tribes, nations, races and so on. Any individual religion with all its delimiting paraphernalia of particular customs, creeds, beliefs, etc., cannot lay pretensions to being a universal religion. Nor on the other hand can any religion be a recipe of a few ideals, beliefs, conduct rules and opinions, if it has to have a body and a soul, and to have the influence and the building and moulding potential force of a religion.

A universal religion can be the religion of a Universal Father or a Universal Mother alone, if God is considered in human relationship with man. As it is, the world has not known a religion or an institute centered round a Universal Father or Mother.

It is no use arguing that the God of every religion is believed by its followers to be the God of whole mankind, for if that idea had at all been there, practically accepted, history would not have been a sad tale of shamelessness, tyranny, brutality and warfare.

The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole of humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper valuation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental truths they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.

What the world really needs now is a Universal Religion. A practical living evolutionising religion cannot be satisfactory by being a big druggist’s store-house which can boast of there being no ingredient anywhere else that is not there in tons. Religion has to serve Doctoring. To be cured, we need not have something we never heard of, but the exact efficacious prescription.

Under the Mother’s Lodge Ideal, a man is a believer of God or he is not, a man is on the path of God or he is not. A man is acting in obedience to the Divine Laws or he is not. A man is posing his individuality over the world and others or is not. A man is the lover and servant of the whole creation or he is not. A man is watchfully controlling his desires, thoughts and actions or is not. That is the main consideration of classification if at all any classification is necessary. The Mother’s Lodge judges a man by his religiosity and not religion.

Under the Mother’s Ideal there is no Eastern or Western spirituality nor Christian or Mohamedan religiosity. None is restricted to the particular methods prescribed in a particular religion. The whole religious world is his. All religions are his. He may resort to any refuge and any remedy for the purpose of his evolution. He is in the Imperial Service of the Universal Mother. He is welcome at any of the Royal palaces of His Mother’s sons, provided he is sincere and welcomes any guests from the Royal House of any of his Mother’s sons, without the slightest childish notion or delusion as of Imperial Service being superior to a provincial service.

In the circumstances, the Ideal of the Universal Mother offers itself, not as a religion, but in advance of anything that would carry with it, the gigantic spiritual force (from Mother), as an institute of Ideals and beliefs, just like a pilot toy Engine, before the locomotive Engine is fitted up and forwarded to the world for working out the salvation of the world, shattered due to internal dissensions.

~ Extract from the book : Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

 

A certain type of devilishness is a devilishness, so long as it does not become universal.

 

What a rotten and wicked world, our land of Saints and Rishis have turned to be !! Not only has the degree of meanness, vice and wickedness largely increased during the last thirty years, but that has practically contaminated the whole Indian world. Almost everyone, more or less, has been of the same degenerated mentality. The only difference is due to the rich or poor circumstances, standards and realms of roguery and jugglery. For the same degree of wickedness, the world becomes many times more miserable, when the world of ten wicked in a hundred, in one way and one field only, degenerates itself to be a world of ninety wicked and that in every way and in every field. This uniform downward degeneration is the most dangerous thing because the degradation on account of its uniformity is neither visible nor provable.

A certain type of devilishness is a devilishness, so long as it does not become universal. Later the very sense of devilishness vanishes. They that do not resort to it, get soon out of date and suffer and are resentfully effort-ed to be wiped out, being no longer required in the new society and satanic kingdom.

 

One way of judging degeneration is to observe how an average man acts with another, when he is in the highest or the lowest position, in favorable or unfavorable conditions, and with powerful-ness or powerlessness; how he acts in the exchanged positions, and to note the difference.

Just imagine the multiplier of misery, when almost everyone sets the highest value to everything of his own, and the lowest value to those of others, and when he is determined to have the maximum benefit and give the minimum return, in every possible way. It makes the world a living hell.

There is nothing like a market-value for anything and any work. The value thereof is what one can squeeze out. Details are contemptuously evaded. The price is for the satisfaction that a certain thing is ” after all ” done. Any work, however small, is pictured to be a Himalayan task and the need thereof a calamity, from which an ” angel ” saves the “distressed”. Creating imaginary scares and scarcities, dependence, helplessness, and monopolization is the nine-tenth part of any work or a business tact. Any money that falls in the hands (either as an advance or a loan or as in trust) is without the smallest conscience-prick utilized as money earned. On the top of the theoretical market-value, people want heavy remunerations, praise for character and spiritual merit, for not swindling, absconding and quarreling.

Some few people may remain contented in the poorest manner if they love peace and rest, most harmlessly. But how can they evade the very mental rottenness, all around them?? Take the smallest dealing, there is no straight working, and it is turned out to be the thin end of a wedge and exploited for possession-taking, mastery, spinning out, and pulling out.

Good harmless and non-resisting people are taught to be thanking their God every time they leave some dealing with others. If by chance someone shows some goodness, immediately a right is established. If that is not recognised, a quarrel is raised up. If he gives, that giving also must go up being greater and greater. The world makes him repent and condemn himself for the smallest atom of goodness that God has inflicted him with. The world does not leave him until the last lingering atom of goodness is annihilated.

 

The most unfortunate fact is that this is not a temporary war-madness-money-making mentality, but a cool-minded settled permanently accepted systematized greed, born of a wicked, irreligious and immoral mentality. It is very very difficult to hope, that it would change its downward course without a none-and-nothing sparing whip from the rulers or the Ruler.

~ MAI-ISM PAGE 286 NOTE 336

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

About spiritual coequal status of both man and woman in Maiism

 

Regarding the general cry of great injustice to womankind, let us not forget, ours are only inferences, and they are mostly based on exaggerated, distorted and sometimes only exceptional, events and facts. Modern outlook and mentality is entirely different from the past. In the past, protection and maintenance had the greatest practical value, just as we have courtesy, chivalry in our own times, for etiquette, liberty, freedom, and independence. All the same, judging from what our mentality is today, it must be conceded, that speaking generally, injustice towards women has long and largely prevailed. Woman, generally till now has been subjected to more or less subordination, injustice, docility, humility and humiliation; and it is therefore, that Mai – ism intercedes on woman’s behalf, in upholding their cause, under entirely changed conditions. On the other hand, if at all, any time, woman becomes hot – headed, selfish, proud, and possessive, certainly, Mai-ism shall have to be taking up with the same force, the next just cause of the man – world, as well. That is so, because, to Mai and Maiji, both females and males, daughters and sons, are equally dear.


What Mai – ism has so often most emphatically taught, is that all satanism of the notion of inferiority of woman and superiority of man, should go. Much though the male would deny, there has been all over the world, at least, the most universally established psychological inherited abnormal mentality, viz that of the woman’s inferiority. Who would deny even today ? that the birth of a girl is not greeted as happily, as that of a son ? It is a recorded fact, that the birth of a girl in some countries, was once, a day of lamentation. Religions have also, set too high a value to the masculine superiority. Maiji says, that from times immemorial, this was accepted, most likely, because of the superiority of man’s physical prowess, in an age when physical, military, and brute strength was indispensable for the safety, especially of women, and of the families, communities, and countries. On the other hand, we cannot ignore certain facts, when the modern woman resentfully raises the issues of injustice, inferiority, inequality and in fewest cases, even inhumanity. Religiously, Eve has been depicted only as an appendage to Adam, and woman has been stated to have been created from one of the ribs of man. Under the Ow Testament, a husband could divorce his wife, by merely signing a document. For the man it was quite enough, if he took full custody of the children, and promised maintenance to the woman. Socially, the custom of polygamy lowered the status of woman, and here too religion made most about the sonless or childless persons’ life beyond. The harems of Muslims reduced the status of women, by keeping them in self – development – preventing solitary seclusion. Taking at least the modern secular view, it must be regretfully stated that Hindus, so very enthusiastic, in blowing their own trumpets, had in the past, customs of forced widowhood in higher communities, and several instances of self-burning satees, which drove many women, and especially the queens, sometimes against their own will, to ascend the funeral pyre of their most beloved king husbands. As unwelcome babies, involving economic ruin, some communities had the practice of immersing newly born girls in milk, till death. All these, although, superficial facts of past, do, forcefully drive all impartial men and women to admit the imputation, under consideration, viz in respect of the pre-domination of the superiority of the masculine element. At least in the Past. Surely, these details are not for creating a feeling of vengeance. Past is the past. Let man and woman be wiser from today, at least those, that are Mai-ists. Let me remind, the molding forces of whole humanity, originate from God and Religion, alone.


Maiji wants you to take the most considerate, noblest view, viz., that there might have been, or even now, there may be hundreds of reasons and justifications for the superiority of man in certain societies; but yet, at least principally, the general fact remains, that man’s superiority and women’s inferiority have been there since centuries, actually in vogue. 

As stated by the advocates of woman franchise, there are recorded facts, which go to show that repeated demands for equality of all men never included any consideration whatever of the feminine rights. Woman’s problems were never given an independent, individual thought based on justice and fairness. Woman remained and lived, as “included in man”. Even in the United States, as, Maiji has read, females were barred from franchise until 1920. And in England itself, it was only in 1918, that women were first admitted to the franchise. Even now, it is not impossible to find in some countries, the treatment meted out to women, being reminiscent of the past periods of slavery.


However, Maiji calls upon you, sisters and daughters, not to pull the world to be reduced to be still worse, from the frying pan into the fire. Please, for Mai’s and Maiji’s sake, fully understand what Mai-ism and Maiji teaches. Maiji wants you to refer to the “ Woman’s Status ‘ in ” Mai Sahasranama” Vol. I, page 21.


Mai – ism is for increasing the spirit of Love, Service, Devotion and Cheerful Self- surrender of each other, as between a wife and husband. Neither imitation, competition, non-co-operation, nor distrust rivalry discontent and disunion. Neither woman nor man should be a mere morsel of food, merely, to satisfy sexual hunger. We do not want the sexual lust to predominate, and temporary unification out of helplessness and physical indispensable need. We do not want faddish woman – absorbed poets, who would make women their finalmost goddesses, and of whom they would remain only quite unworthy useless worshippers. We do not want villains, who pamper and placate women with praises and finally ruin them. Mai – ism does not approve modern western psychologists’ emphasis on women’s role in life, only as a sexual object. That sort of mentality is most harmful to both man and woman, as it reduces woman’s spiritual, and religious status, dignity and divinity. Mai -ism does not want men that are beauty – hunters, nor women that are gold-diggers.

Similarly, we do not want women to assume the role of goddesses, expecting or encouraging and receiving attention and worship from romantic poets, or uxorious or domineered intimidated husbands. Neither do we want women to their innate, infatuating powers, over victims of sensuousness for gratification of their voluptuous cravings or for enjoyment of well pleasures. We do not want experienced cunning men and white to tempt or entice or subjugate innocent inexperienced women and men. Mai – ism is entirely displeased with the living of an enchantress, who entices men for gratification of physical cravings Mai -ism never expects women to turn tyrannical and strike terror in the minds of men, and reduce their lives to abject misery of refined civilized slavery. Mai – ism does not want either men to enslave women, or women to enslave men. In one word,

What Mai-ism enunciates is the spiritual co-equal status of both men and women, by a happy blending of the apparently paradoxical rights of both. Mai – ism does not approve of any injustice, that might have been meted out to women in the past. At the same time. Mai ism does not expect women to avenge, for the past. While Mai.ism appeals to women to forgive and forget and nurse no more any ill – will against men for the past injustice, it calls upon men to deviate from the trodden path of subjugating women, and to recognize and inculcate the spiritual co-equal status of man, and woman. Mai ism wants man and woman to bury the past, start afresh with new values of unselfishness, and unpossessiveness, on each requirement of each one’s duties and obligations, which are quite different from the past undesirable and misunderstood standards. Let each one’s living be guided and enlightened, on the basic belief of the universal dictum, which the Universal Religion of Mai – ism has laid down, viz., the spiritual co-equal status of both man and woman, under which neither man nor woman is superior or inferior to the other, along with the said principal tenets of love and service. Mother Mai is pleased with such of the male and female Mai devotees, as remain entirely faithful to their respective family duties, disciplines and traditional sacred customs and conventions.

As is fully known to all Mai’s names repeaters – devotees, Mother is Suvaasinyarchanapreetaa and Lokayaatraa Vidhaayini, as also Kuloddhaarini.

Suvaasini – Archana : Under the name “Suvaasini…”, Mother’s name ( No. 711), the comment to be read on page 9 of part IV of Mother’s Thousand Names, Vol. Il runs as under:

Mother’s female devotees must be carriers and creators of happiness. To all, they should live like the most beautiful and fragrant flowers, that spread their fragrance of hilarity, purity and divinity, all around them.

Mother is most pleased with those female devotees, that give maximum happiness to others, as daughter, wife, mother, or family member woman, neighbor, hostess, kind mistress to servants, patroness, donoress, etc.

Their above said noblest fulfilment is in itself, and by itself, accepted as quite a satisfactory worship ( archana ), by Mai, and as much superior to any mere routine ceremonious temple or image worship. Woman has the inherent quality of bringing happiness and hence, Mother is most pleased with such female devotees, as by their very presence, sweet speech and service, make all miseries forgotten, and with them, that spread the fragrance of their silent virtue and self – sacrifice.

Lokayaatraa : The name ” Lokayâtrâ (No. 285)” has been referred to on page 183 of Mother’s Thousand Names, Part II, Vol. I. It conveys Mother’s promise of dexterously managing the worldly relations, duties and maintenance, and smooth running of the worldly life, etc., of all Her devotees, by various unseen and unknown and mysterious external and internal adjustments. This is evidently true, about all devotees – males and females, or man and woman. Of course, as  explained above, under Suvaasini…. The credit and responsibility of individual or family or household happiness, falls to the share of female devotees.  

Kuloddhaarini : Further consideration brings us to the  conception of a family. Man and woman, in course of time. th eternal divine process of the former – stated mutual sex-attraction to be husband and wife, and later, become and are termed fathe mother, on having the progeny of children – sons and daughters. The group or set consisting of the father, mother and children makes up a family, spoken of as “ Kula, ” under Mai – ism literature.

Mother Mai, with reference to a Kula or a family, on Mai being accepted and installed as the family goddess, that is surrendered to, worshipped, prostrated to, with names – repetitions, introspection, Guru- contact, etc., and on the preliminary advanced plane, specially propitiated through mutual worship* by husbands and wives in the family, and finally through a sexual un-contaminated mutual mental and heart worship, becomes Kuloddhaarini – the saviour of the family, in all aspects of misery – removals and happiness and grace – showers, of both, principally of this world, as also in other worlds, beyond and after this life.

This process is so very beautifully described in Mai – names with words in one couplet as:

Kuladevi Kulaanganaa Kulaantasthaa, Kulayogini Kulottirnnaa, Kulataarini, Kuloddhaarini.

Once Mai is accepted as the family goddess (kula.devi), first thing She does, is to sublimate the women ( anganaa ) individualities of the Kula, i.e. family, (kulaanganaa), as that is the most solid foundation of the family and its happiness. Next, Mai always stands firm ( sthaa ) with the family, whenever in (anta ) i.e. calamities and critical situations. (Kulaantasthaa). Next, Mai works as the best unifier (kula – yogini), as the reconciler, not only of the various members of the family itself, but also as the affiliator, in respect of most agreeable and worthy outside families, to be closely connected, through friends or relatives or new relations through marriages etc. Further, Mai sees that the family gets passed through (kulo-ttirnaaa ), all examinations and tests, ‘as the summum bonum of all Mai’s grace, in every detailed working and management. The accumulative result, is that the whole family as one unit, gets raised and raised, in all respects ( kula – taarini), and finally all the members of the family, that have accepted Mai as family goddess, and are devoted and surrendered to Mai, soon have the experience of visualising Mai, with experience, as their final most Saviour, (Kuloddhaarini).

For an extremely clear devotional understanding, as to how, Mai makes the devotees’ heart Her own home, how She accompanies them wherever they are, or they go, and how finally, Mai begins, actually residing in the family house, or temple etc., of Her devotees, please read Phala Shruti (recollection of benefits and be beginning from Page 135, Vol. II, Part IV:

As male and female Mai-ists repeat during Mai worshine mutual worships, there is the most powerful auto – suggestion to her in respect of their perfect unification, through the repetition of the following mantra:

Pati Patni, Shiva Shakti, Maai – Kripayad, Eka Eka. Husband ( and ) wife, be they like Shiva and Shakti, by Mai’s Grace. one one.

Be They Like Shiva Shakti, by Mai’s Grace, One, One.

As explained on Page 46 of Part 1 of Vol. 1 of Mothers Thousand Names, Mai is the finalmost God, element or entity, that is divisible into two halves, viz., passivity and activity, or ieve and power, or to use the Hinduism personified phraseology, Shiva and Shakti respectively. The happiest condition arises, when Mai is conceived as final – most one alone, being the Mother of (1) Shiva, who has  who has Shakti in His heart and ( 2 ) Shakti, who has Shiva in Her heart. Shiva is absorbed in meditation of Shakti, and Shakti is restlessly active, for the purposes of burying Shiva in the joy of pleasures of Her making. Mai – ism establishes between the husband and wife, through mutual worship, the divine relationship of the worshiper and the worshipped, alternately,

Mai-ism wants Mai -ists, both females and males, to ever bear it in mind, that the woman is a greater slayer or a greater savior of man (through mind, heart and soul) than the man is of the woman off by common spiritual religious or moral working of both together, say ten thousand units of advancement are achievable, they should be utilized to the benefit of the lesser developed consort soul that is found weaker in any particular aspect, so that the difference of the two planes be minimised. As it is, such commonly – achieved high-planed differences minimisation gives peace and happiness to both, and the whole family.

It most silently trains up the younger ones, as they mould themselves and march, in parents’ footsteps, being most silent and keen observant and automatically parents – imitating children and babies, most nobly.


It is this psychological truth of truths viz. that the final peace and happiness of any nation, country, community or Family depends on woman’s greatness, virtue, morality, religiosity and spirituality, that Mai – ism has so very emphatically and preferentially advocated the cause of woman, to train them to be much superior saviors, of at least their families. The modern world, with its new materialistic civilization, has seen a little of the sparkling exterior of the said truth, but the all – told outlook being of the selfish individualistic materialistic and godless irreligious nature, the world has been marching forward on the ruinous paths of believing sameness of man & woman, regarding their inherent natures, their education, ways of living thinking and feeling, resulting in worst competition, bitterness, divorce, non-co-operation, class war – burning, substitution of the divine connubial love by mere body and flesh lust etc. However, after all, We can take consolation under the idea that the world is progressing ahead. Unfortunately, the world is so very obstinate, that it never accepts any new truth, explained in advance, unless it has stumbled, fallen and bruised its nose, and until it has gone through the furnace-heat of innumerable, unbearable bitter-most experiences. Mai – ism fully recognises the co-equal status, but does not ignore the basic fundamental fact of their inherent separate natures, designed by Almighty, for the purposes of each one helping the other, as the complementary part, to attain human perfection.


Mai-ism wants all women to eradicate completely, all consciousness of any injustice (if at all), that might have been done to them in the past. We know nothing about the reasons, conditions, justifications and the actual internal reverences and valuable services in return, which males might have rendered, to deserving females. We have no idea of, how far men were obliging, and obedient, behind the curtains.


Anyway, let bygones be bygones. First, let us accept and Mai-ism, the spiritual co-equal status of man and woman. not either man or woman forget to abide by the noblest Mai-istic dictum of spiritual co – equal status of man and woman. Mai-ism enjoins, maintaining ever awake, the most clear conception, that the fields of activities and capacities of both man and woman an practically quite separate as head and heart. There is nothing more foolish than to draw comparisons, as between an expert of literature and of science, or as between a saint and a politician. Let each man and woman fully study the inherent nature of each other and be a good deal much more blind and more kind, in respect of each other’s weaknesses and in-capacities. Mai – ism does not approve woman’s new craving to be man-like, under the new spirit of rebellious independence. In fact, that is only a civilized servility and tempting flattery. Mai – ism would like women to develop their sublime feminine qualities, virtues, capacities, and to achieve feminine masteries subtleties and sublimities. Man has to evaluate woman through the tests of women’s subjects alone. Similarly, woman has to evaluate man, on the basis of men’s own subjects. Each one has to judge best and form an estimation of another, in the legitimate region of spontaneity and naturalness.

The final requirement Mai – ism most emphatically lays every stress upon, is the mutual worship with Love, Service, Devotion and Cheerful Self – Surrender to each other. Remember, Mai’s Grace smoothens all misery, on generating the bearing power and patience, and on minimizing suffering, through hopefulness and mental absorption and spiritual strength. It is only Mai’s grace, that does and can create and transform poison injection into poison proofness. Once all the weaknesses and vices are conquered by any individual, as stated in Mai – ism, the last straw that breaks the camel’s back is the sexual, most natural attraction. Sexual attraction is the most merciful Mai’s un-fathomed mystery, which deifies man or woman, through the grace of God and Guru. The most terror – striking most envious or possessive wife or husband, puts the other into a fire of purification, in which all lingering lurking desires of sexual impulses are completely burnt away. This is not true for one and all. Bad things may become worse as well. And therefore for this, Mai’s mercy and Maiji’s grace, or God’s mercy and Guru’s grace are indispensable. The flesh-born sex – impulse is sublimated into the spiritual love – impulse, only through the grace of the Guru and mercy of God. Thus, man and woman become fully unified and their perfect unification in the Lotus Feet of Mai or Maiji, not only paves the way, but also opens out an avenue, for permanent peace, prosperity, and happiness

Maiji implicitly believes, and emphatically asserts, that Mai conception of God is most supreme; most exalted, and most sublime and unparalleled. In ultimate words, Father is law, light and justice. Mother is love, mercy and protection. And “Mai” conception includes the other two conceptions of “Mother-Father” and “Father Mother”, both, as well. Thus, Mai-ism completely solves the conflict, which in its simplest form, is only a mere man-made paradoxical tangle of two conceptions. Both ideologies of Father and Mother stand harmonized in the one unique parental whole ideology of Mai, under Universal Mai-ism.

One of the mystic Christian prophesies states the inviolable truth: “The reign of the Holy Spirit (Mother) is at hand. The reign of the father is past and the reign of the son is passing.”

Mai-ism, being entwined round the most merciful parent, has its greatest appropriateness in this age of bomb-war fare, cruel capitalism, lawless labor, godless communism, national wolfish-ness, racial ruthlessness and enslaving passion.

Mai-ism feels, the universe is changing from God’s one aspect to another. With an outright change, in the approach aspect of God, from fatherhood to motherhood, Mai-ism is sure about the gushing forth of the new creative tremendous forces, of new enthusiasm, ardor, zeal, vigor, and vitality, from the innermost hearts of really religious souls, who are at present paralyzed under the chaotic conditions of individual religions, with amplest justification for a general nausea against “religion”.


Nothing is more obvious, than that with the change of ruler-ship, the whole mentality of the ruled immediately transforms itself. With the change in the most prevalent mentality, the ways of believing and living, also change. The rules and regulations change, and even religion changes. As a corollary, its summarisation, codification, interpretation, and comment changes. The final outcome is that, the whole outlook on life most automatically and quite imperceptibly changes enormously. Were not Muslims and Britishers looked upon and revered, so many times more worthy than during other normal periods, when India was under the ruler-ship of the Moghals and the rule of the Britishers? Womankind is sure to receive a great uplift, on the conception of the motherhood of God gaining more and more ground. Mother, being equally the mother of Her sons and daughters, of both sexes, asserts and ensures the Mai-ism common-plane truth, viz., that of the spiritual and religious co-equal status of man and woman.


Anyone who, without self-infatuation and prejudice reads Mai-ism, will at once see, that there is nothing like bad blood being in the hearts of Mai-ists, against any other religionists, or, say Fai-ists. And that is so because religiously, and also practically, Mai-ists believe, “There is nothing like one God as a father, and second one, as a mother.” The very same one Almighty is believed by and appears to some as “Father” and to some as “Mother”. In fact, the quarrel originates not from the differences of beliefs, but from the worldly and selfish interests of the representatives of each belief, and here therefore it becomes necessary to mention practically truly guiding principles and facts about Mai-ism.


Mai-ism does not lay any claim for any Nobel Prize for any research in religion. It does not aspire to be the possessor of a patent. It welcomes any new Founder of a Universal Fai-ism. As Mai-Swarupa, the Founder has so often stated all abroad, the aim and object of Mai-ism is the consolidation of all truly universal religionists. under one common banner of a Universal God. Man-ism is for the federation of all individual religions: Mai-ism is for maintaining the full integrity of every individual religion, with the very same powers and possessions, of the heads of each religion: Mai-ism is for establishing religious universal training universities; Mai-ism is for the principle of democracy, but not for demonocracy with its hypocrisies, falsehoods, abuses and exploitations.

Mai-ism is for arriving at any decisions, after full consultation and deliberation, of not one-sided but all-sided views, beliefs, experiences, opinions and propositions Mai-ism appreciates the common sharing principle, but not restricted only to a limited portion of humanity and not without the full consideration of the actual worth and indispensable need and worth of each individual, and surely not without a natural acceptance of non-violence, value of human life as being much higher than mere herds, and not under the stark ignorance of other worlds and without the idea of everyone’s answerability for one’s desires, thoughts and actions, to some higher power that governs the universe. In one word, Mai-ism places all conceivable and possible stress on conscience-prick, against violence, in-jury to human life and against rebellious godlessness.

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                      Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

 

 

Life Maxims of the Mother’s Followers

1. Serve and Love Mother in spite of what She appears to you to be.
2. Serve and love humanity consisting of sisters and brothers in spite of what a she or he is to you.
3. Serve and love your parents, sisters, brothers, relations, neighbors, citizens, etc.
4. Serve and love all other beings.
5. Serve and love at least yourself maintaining your cheerfulness in every religiously permissible way, with renunciation and complete unconditional cheerful surrender to the Mother’s Divine Will.General Objects of the Mother’s Lodge By different activities (of a social nature by the outer circle and by Friday Midnight Prayer in addition by the inner circle) to move Mother to bless humanity generally and Her votaries and Lodge members especially with (A) the desire of evolving and emancipation, (B) Success in strivings and strugglings therefor, (C) Power, virility and strength, (D) Knowledge, wisdom, insight and intuition, (E) Devotion, meditation and renunciation to Her Divine Will and (F) progress, relief, peace and happiness.

The Founder prays for at least an hour on every Friday night, as above and sometimes for inner circle members for some specific relief. The Founder further offers prayers for wellfaring and self-purification on Tuesday and Sunday respectively.

Practical Measures Advocated by the Lodge

1. Promotion of immensely practical universal sisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.
2. Abolition of racial, national, provincial, social and religious prejudices.
3. Opening or encouraging to open independent Mother’s Lodges and colonies under any denomination, religious national or communal, of any people, in any place.
4. Convening from time to time socials of sisters or brothers or combined and of families, of all castes, creeds and colours.
5. Holding common prayers Bhajans, and Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, lectures, classes, tours, etc.
6. Introducing common prayers in mass meetings on open public grounds or in holy places of different religions, so far as they can be made available.
7. Introducing such common prayers, in schools and colleges.
8. Promulgation of common, religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all religions by individuals of different religions.
9. Exchange of opinions on religious questions and of charities by leaders of different religions to one another and their meetings whenever possible.
10. Holding Mother’s worship, personal or impersonal or of any form, as may be agreed upon by one and all present.

Extract from the book: Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

 

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

SAINT MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND

Mai Niwas Saraswati Road End Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India

Basic Beliefs of the Mother’s Lodge

1. Unity of all religions.
2. Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family, the creation of one common parent.
Many would find this to be impracticable, but it is not so. Intensity of love may vary and has varied with the highest superman and even incarnations and religious Founders; but there can be no place for hatred for any one.
3. Politics, communal ism, provincialism, nationalism or racialism are in spirit, contrary to the belief of the universal sisterhood and brotherhood and that of the common parenthood.
4. Mother is the same Almighty whom some call Father, some the Supreme Self, some the Nature, some the Divine Law, some the Absolute, some the Truth and so on. She is God, but conceived as Mother.
5. If the universe is to be made a hatred-less happy home and if love, mercy and other similar qualities of heart (the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world) are to reappear, Motherhood of God is the most favorable aspect, as under the Fatherhood of God the world has been run practically as a rigid disciplined office.
6. Brotherhood is not annihilation or condemnation of outer differences but encouragement and appreciation of these differences and their restitution on right lines. Oneness has to be experienced in spirit (not in eating, drinking and inter-marrying), and in helping one another in progressing towards the
common goal of approaching Mother or of Salvation. Brotherhood has to be a moral and harmless brotherhood, approachable by even the poor, weak, low and illiterate.
7. Equality (though in its strictest sense it nowhere exists either in nature, mentality, facial expression, or human condition), as also fraternity and liberty (though these are mere catch-words, more fascinating than illuminative in practice) are extremely useful guides in the outer Court and should be honoured as such in practice with sincere observance as far as possible.
8. When however these prove inefficient to guide in matter of forming a decision as to the right course of action or in action at critical junctures, decision should be made by recourse to (1) One’s Master’s (Guru’s) decision, (2) Inner voice during moments of divine meditation, (3) Cardinal points of religiosity, (4) By holding love extended to the persons dealt with or concerned in general, as superior to the love for oneself and one’s own and (5) By rhythm with the belief of one common parenthood of one and all.
9. One that does not believe in God as Mother but yet believes in the common tie of the humanity and practices Service and extends Love to all, is a devotee of Mother in Her aspect referred to heretofore as (15).
10. For Mother’s Love, Grace and Devotion, the spirit and practice of universal sisterhood and brotherhood is an indispensable requirement. Any beliefs of high and low, prejudices or prepossessions, imaginary or accruing from ancestral or personal experience are acceptable, so long as they are being utilized to the profit of one’s own spiritual uplift or for maintaining a high standard of morality or character. But no sooner do they become creative or accelerative of pride, envy, dislike, ill-will or hatred, they must be eliminated and uprooted.
11. Be we, first man and next a brother before aspiring to be a religious man, for the so called prematurely religious man is often a hanging protuberance ever in danger for himself and others. (So also of a woman).
12. Religious practice must first begin with ethical religion, i.e., the practice of cardinal points of morality, for none can quench one’s thirst with a leaking bowl though containing ambrosia, nor can one enjoy the lucrative rent return of the first floor over the ground floor in the dilapidated condition.
The seven immortal Christian virtues are :- Faith, Hope, Charity, Justice, Prudence, Temperance and Fortitude.
The six internal enemies according to Hinduism are : Kāma, Krodha, Lobha, Mada, Moha and Matsar-Desire, wrath, greed, pride, lust and jealousy.
The six helpers to success are: Shama, Dama, Uparati, Titikshā, Shraddhā and Samādhān-Quiescence, control, relishlessness, endurance, faith and contentment.
The cardinal four virtues of Plato are: Justice, Wisdom, Temperance and Courage.
Wisdom includes constructivity and temperance includes keeping one-self within reasonable bounds along the golden mean. The golden mean and constructivity are very important virtues for practical workers and harmonious living.
Puranic four virtues are: Tapas, Dayā, Shauch and Dāna— mortification, compassion, purity and charity.
There is a large number of different groups of virtues recommended, but the most primary ones are suggested by the above lists.
In Bhāgawat with amusing instructivity a genealogy is described, stating that Dharma or religiosity has thirteen wives, viz.,faith, friendliness, kindness, peace of mind, contentment, vitality, right action, prosperity, right intelligence, correct insight, patience. modesty and attractivity.
Manu advises ; Ahimsā, Satya Asteya, Brahmacharya and Indriya Nigraha-Harmlessness, truthfulness, non-stealing, celibacy and sense-control.
It is a happy thing to experience that the remarkable development of any one virtue, brings in that of all others, one after another.
There are expansions and contractions of these groups. Manu’s ten commandments are : Dhriti, Kshamā, Dama, Asteya, Shaucha, Indriya Nigraha, Dhee, Vidyā, Satya and Akrodha,
i.e., Patience, forgiveness, mind-control, non-misappropriation purity, sense-control, insight, religious knowledge, truthfulnes and wrathlessness.
Following the above view we have still further reductions as well, by experienced Bhaktās–Devotees.
Says Tulsidas : “Consider another’s wealth as dust and another’s wife as Mother. If by these two vows in practice you do not attain God, Tulshdas is responsible.
Says Kabir similarly, to Kamal, his son “write down these two Salvation Remedies, pray to Saheb (God) and give to the hungry.”
Says Mother’s Ideal : Love all, Serve all, with devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender.
It may be noted that it is not, that any one religious thinker sits down with the ancestral scriptural lore and relevant materials before him and tries out to specialize some different recipe, as some patent medicine discoverers do by a slight change in the constituents.
Each religious thinker takes life as a field of his independent search, with full respect to the past but without any domination thereby, and he forms his independent conclusions based on the study of the universe and his experience.
It only happens to be later, to the great joy of others interested in comparative study by different thinkers, that the conclusions are often found to be the very same as some already arrived at, in the past. From time to time the same truths in different garbs and languages with different intensities, orders and details are proclaimed with a new spiritual force, whenever lifelessness and putrefaction completely nullifies the previous proclamation.
13. Let us be minding our own business, let us judge our things ourselves, stamp nothing as absolute good or evil and hate none and nothing. Let us be extending love and charity to all.
14. Every one has a right to select one’s own mode of progress and evolution. Each one has to work out one’s own salvation. Efforts of all others, unless they are by way of guidance to the determined, go futile without one’s own faith, conviction, desire, determination and exertion. As nothing practical can be achieved in absence of these, dabbling with others should be entirely discouraged, except by way of mental illumination by those that are, by right, responsible.
15. Liberty and freedom should be taken to be as dear to others as they are to ourselves, and should be granted.
16. Religion should not fail to set proper values to non-essentials and essentials.
17. Religion should not be a cause of disunion, domination or prejudice, nor should it fail to respect science, reason and experience, nor to distinguish, appreciate and respect the differences of different planes, nor to take into consideration the human psychology, and personal experience, nor the merits and demerits of each individual case and condition.
18. Let us not too much worry about God and Religion till we get thirsty and determined to have them. Let us not be idly whiling away our time about the Queen or King and the Penal Code till we have some acquaintance with the Queen’s or King’s attendants and first know living as true citizens.
19. Let us think little of our superiority over others of any kind, for that is mostly transitory, trivial, circumstantial and almost unearned. Most of the river crossing credit is Bridge-Builder’s.
20. Destruction is for reconstruction, doubting for believing, evil for good, sinfulness for sinlessness, for all are waves of and in the ocean of the Infinite Love and Mercy of Mother.

~ Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West, Mumbai 400054 India

Some of the conceptions about Mother which are also infinite are as under

 

This little booklet Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names   is written as a response to the question “What next,” by the readers of the “God as Mother” and “Theory and Principles of the Mother’s Lodge.”

Mother’s Lodge is an institute of members, sisters and brothers, whose very first religious belief is that we are, one and all, children of the same Almighty God, conceived as Mother. Mother is, of course, sexless and is same as Father. The difference is not in the name and sex but in the working psychology, enabling one to achieve the spiritual goal.

Mother’s Lodge is for the propitiation of God Almighty conceived as Mother. Mother is second to none and without cause or comparable. Not the World Mother, not Shakti or Power personified, with a separate controller, not the Handmaid of God; not Father’s wife; not Māyā or Illusion Maker, not the Misery Creator; not the Black Magician’s Deity; not one of the five gods of Hindu worship ; not Mother Kāli and not Mother Mary, Not the worshiped of the wayward Vāmāchūris; neither the Goddess of demons nor the Slayer of demons.
Mother has, no doubt, all aspects as above, but these aspects are only as waves in the ocean of Mother.

Mother is essentially the Ocean of infinite love and mercy. She, Mother Mai, is one’s human mother raised to power of infinity, to Godhood. Nothing less than God of all nations, all religions, all humanity, but conceived as Mother (to Her children). The very God whom the greater part of world has worshiped till now as Father.

Mother has no name and no form, which means from another view-point that Her names and forms are infinite.

Some of the conceptions about Mother which are also infinite are as under :

1. Mother that resides in every living being and manifests in cases of pure and saintly souls as Inner Voice, or is known in common parlance as, Consciousness, instinct, Conscience, or inspiration.

2. Mother that is the Creator, Nourisher and Destroyer of universes.
In addition to these three well-known functions of creation, nourishment and destruction, Mother has two more functions as the ordainer of evolution and involution or of differentiation and dissolution. It is this aspect of Mother which maintains Equilibrium of the Universes, with wonderful adjustments.

3. Mother that is the Power which holds universes and individuals in Her Grasp, acting mainly through three aspects of Desire, Knowledge and Action. Individuals and universes are handled as mere playthings by Mother, mainly by these three powers, as also by Satwa सत्व , Rajas रजस and Tamas तमस (equilibrium, action and inertia.)

4. Mother that has the visible forms of Fire, Sun, Moon, or Dawn, with their respective physical, moral, mental, emotional and spiritual influences.

The Dawn, the Mother of the physical Sun that nourishes the world, from whose womb, the Sun the Greatest Illuminator, takes His birth from day to day, and the Full Moon, the Greatest Joy Creator, are three most important forms for Mother worship. The first and second in daily worship are mainly for celibate boys and girls and the third in monthly worship is mainly for unmarried and married pairs. The fourth the Sacrificial Fire, the all-sins-consumer and all impurities incinerator is for invoking Mai’s Special Grace.

5. Mother that is the Soul and un-manifested Cause of whatever enraptures us, through the outer garb of Sublimity, Beauty, Mercy and Compassion, and the Progenitor of well-doing, well-wishing, and love in general.

6. Mother that is approachable and contemplatable through the Idol, Image or Picture that has been sanctified and consecrated through Installation, Mantra repetition, Worship, Meditation Concentration and Communion by the devotees of the Mother Māi माई.

7. Mother that assumes Her Subtle Body on concentrated appeal through the Sacred Word formula (Mantra) that on sufficient repetition carries with it, the materialising, spiritualising and transmuting powers.

8 Mother that is identified with the Temple and the Church, the Scripture, or Sacrificial etc., apparently inanimate but fully animating Entities.

9. Mother in the temporary form which takes to appease Her devotees, or in the form in which She manifests Herself from the Sacrificial Fire to grant boons.

10. Mother that works through the Guru or the spiritual Guide and Master, for the Lotus Feet Refuge seekers, as also through an assemblage of such Gurus.

11. Mother that is formless and beyond where our highest intellect, imagination, reasoning and knowledge fails to go any further.

12. Mother that is known in the common parlance as Nature, Divine Law or Providence. Fate, Time, Primal Desire, Force, Evolution or Chance.

13. Mother that so arranges matters as suits Her Desire and Determination to carry every soul through experience, initiation, meditation, self-forgetfulness, identification and realization with a view to pull every soul to Herself, i.e., towards the Salvation.

14. Mother that resides in individual bodies as the Serpentine Power Kundalini, Mother that is realized on absorption and Mother that is experienced as one and one alone, or as one and all, by the soul in its free-est state, when detached from everything except itself.

15. Mother that is conceived as the one universal consciousness, soul or cosmos, like the continuous string passing through all the Rosary-beads and subjecting everyone to the slightest influence any where in the whole.

16. Mother that is experienced or known by existence or non-existence, joyfulness or joylessness, Omniscience or Ne-science, and Mother that is the soul of all sportivity, bliss and beneficence. Mother that is incomprehensible and cannot be seen Of shown to be either existent or non-existent.

17. Mother that is any this and yet not any- this. Mother that is one, few, many, and all, as She desires to be known to or seen by a particular soul, being beyond all description and comprehension.

18. Mother that is powerful to do, undo, and undo or do any thing in the most wonderfully never-imagined manner.

19. Mother that is beyond the conditioned state of being She, He or It.

20. Mother that is all and not All.

21. Mother that is beyond the restriction of being Personal or Impersonal and beyond the limitation of being with or without forms or qualities.

~ Extract from the book: Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names 

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

Mai Niwas,  Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West , Mumbai 400054 India.

The great are really great, in spite of any temporary smallness.

  

Hinduism is great. Their greatness and highest hopes for future greatness arise, from their being the children of the Great Rishis and Sages and Saints and Devotees. As far as my personal belief goes, Hindus are the most pet children of Mother. The great are really great, in spite of any temporary smallness. A banyan tree seed, though lying mixed up with mud in a drain, is by itself greater than the seeds of so many small shrubs. When I have that picture before me, not of the actualities but of the potentialities and possibilities of Hindu future greatness, I am actually lost in joyful wonder. The eminence which once Hindus, enjoyed, India is sure to re-rise to. No paradise lost ever remained without having been regained.

Extract from the book : MAI-ISM 

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

Mai Niwas  Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India 

A service with sacrifice as religious as worship

 

It has been the centuries-old mentality, to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be a much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who talks Geeta, Vedas, and Darshans; the next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta; the man who advises on practical life matters or helps people in distress is only Mr So and So.

Once a city was flooded; lives were in danger. A circus proprietor engaged his whole self; all worked day and night, it was a tiring work. The proprietor saved so many lives; he could keep his sustaining power only with alcohol. He was standing hours together in sun. What about the religious response and recognition? The Founder heard of his frequent drinking and his being condemned drunkard twenty times more than his bravery, service and sacrifice. To have both the spirit of service and sacrifice and its observance of religious requirements is surely most commendable. But if both don’t go together, Service and Sacrifice should not be unrecognized. Mai-ism wants service to humanity being recognized as not simply a praiseworthy act of humanity but a fully religious act. Mai-ism most emphatically says that selfless service with nothing -sparing sacrifice and without expectation of recognition is as religious and Mother-propitiating as Mother worship, Prasad distribution, Mantra repetition etc., if not more.

People lose their head when they think about religion. There are wrong judgments in religious matters. Beliefs, tendencies, likes and dislikes play a predominating part in the matter of religion. Unfamiliarity, unapproachability and mystic aloofness become an enchantment to some and a matter of dislike to others. Grandeur, impressive talks and congenial circumstances to forget the worries of worldliness create an imaginary heaven for some.  For some others, a certain unhappy mentality spoils the whole picture. All these factors play an important part in all religious judgments. These factors create certain once-for-all impressions and prejudices which form the basis of all subsequent outlook. So many inherited and acquired factors and beliefs rush in and gave their colour to the whole vision.  After all, what counts is one’s own individuality and stage of development and spiritual attainment. The very same religious person appears to some as Avatar, to some other as a maniac and to still some others as even a cheat.

People believe there can be no saintliness without certain externals and settled routine ways of living and stern unapproachability. Commonsense gets occluded and confused.

Whom to approach and with what mentality for one’s spiritual progress is a perplexing problem. There must be the initiation, the giving of Mantra and instructions and a particular program and a continued personal contact through visits, letters, dreams, visions etc.

The Founder’s mentality is this. God, Guru and Religion are going down and down day-to-day. People want relief from all their miseries and greater happiness of the type they conceive. Scripture’s teachings, rules and regulations have almost miserably failed. Let us then meet people on their own ground.  The Founder has very funny experiences how people can be brought round to a recognition of religious living on being shown that their miseries can be and are removed by undertaking a certain religious process for removal of certain misery. When people get sickened about a religion because it is too old and shut their doors, its external color should be changed and it should be poured from the sky-roof holes. That is what a Mother and Mother’s religion alone would do, just as doctors do artificial feeding through injections.

Once the Founder was in the house of atheist as a guest. The landlord who was hospitable and courteous in every way, defiantly said he did not believe in religious thongs. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill. The boy surprise-fully said to his parents, ” I won’t be cured unless you worship Mai that has come to us and repeat Mantras which Baba dictates “. The man explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder,” It does not matter you have no faith. Your son has his full faith and that is more than enough. Do this thing for the sake of recovery of your son. We shall see at the end how long you are retaining  your atheism.” The boy began to be speedily cured and the whole family become changed in the matter of their outlook on religion. Religion is now required to exhibited from home to home and man to man.

It is not that Nishkama Bhakti is not preached or held in higher reverence than Sakama Bhakti by the Founder. The fact of facts is the Founder has accepted  ‘ Stooping to Conquer ‘, like a mother, as She is really the mother that has no hesitation to descend to the plane of Her children, when the latter is disabled  to climb up the plane by plane to meet Her. This is what the Founder explains ‘ practical spiritual diplomacy ‘.

The  Founder says,” Let there be any amount of Atheism, so long man has a body, he is sure to have physical sufferings, so long he has a heart, he is sure to have disquietude; so long he has desires he is sure to be in some pressing need. Where can the poor creature escape? How long can he run away? Truly capacious religious teachers have to develop their giving power and the world will remain in their fist with folded hands. Few are disbelievers about the existence of  God, in their heart of hearts.   Fewer are the believers of God that are not his beggars, and our talks about dealing with God are entirely dependent on how he keeps us. Except for few blessed, none wants God and religion but for their own self-interest. They do not love God. They love what  God gives, money, wife, children, happiness, heaven, peace, bliss etc.; they are in fact not loving these things, in the absolute sense. They are loving only themselves. We can’t expect the world to be consisting of one and all on the highest plane of disinterested love. Let the animal-deity mixture with each one be only very gradually increased by truly religious persons to greater and greater strength of the Godliness element.

To be the master, one has first to serve as a servant.  People have to be served in their own way. Create the feeling of gratitude and a confidence in you by numerous precedents of your having helped them. Mai-ism admits all legitimate moral and harmless desires and their satisfaction through Mai propitiation.

Secure the contact with a saint. That requires no particular rare fitness. Serve him. Remain with him as much as you can. He will introduce you to the Divine Power. That Power will give you Vision. Thereafter start the machinery of ‘ One’s self, One’s Guru, One’s God, One’s Guru, One’s self ‘ ad infinitum.

Carry the relief to the world and the world is yours. It will join you in the praises of Almighty. God is not hungry for your praises. Praising is a part of the remedies to help yourself for your own good. Study the situation most minutely, meditate deeply and you will come to no other conclusion than the present world needs the MOST MERCIFUL MOTHER  that does not weigh the world’s action, but forbears, forgives and forgets  and relieves the world’s miseries out of a magnanimity of Her Own self  without even a word of recognition.  And that is Mai-ism, the propitiation of God as Mother, with love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender.

~ Extract from the book MAI-ISM

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

Published by : Universal Maiism Trust, Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West, Mumbai 400054 India.

 

A PDF file of the book Abridged Maiism for free download

A PDF file of the book Abridged Maiism

Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai

Extracts from Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markland’s letter dated 13 April 1959 to Mai-Shishu

U. G. Menon :-

Mai-ism is such a voluminous book that everyone would be tired. So I wish to repeat to you the trick I have mentioned in Mai-ism. Divide any large work in small pieces in your mind and keep before your mind only one piece after another, say chapter by chapter.

Go through Mai-ism chapter by chapter and underline…..Try to minimize….. if reduced to a third or so I would print it as abridged Mai-ism.

From your English abridged Mai-ism get its translation…..

The English abridged Mai-ism may by Mai’s Grace see the light of the world.

~ Mai Swarup Mai Markand

A free downloadable PDF file of the Abridged Mai-ism book :

https://documentcloud.adobe.com/link/track?uri=urn%3Aaaid%3Ascds%3AUS%3A3b731b9e-a844-443b-b163-d5c625a89b56

Mai bless the whole universe with the most righteous understanding and living

 

Oh, God, whatever I appear to have done is done by Thee. Thou art my prompter in whatever I do good or bad. I know nothing and I have to do nothing and I am responsible for nothing. I am nothing. It is Thy Will that Thou art using me to fulfil. The whole universe is only Thy sport, unfold or fold it up, unwind or wind it up as Thou wilt. What is that to me and how am I concerned? You do whatever you like with Thy universe and Thy progress and Thy sports. What is that to me? Do as Thou likest. Do not place any burdens on me. Leave me alone, to be only remembering and repeating Thy sacred and most blessed name, at my own sweet will.” “Jaya Mai Jaya Markand Mai”. Here the love and faith and complete self-surrender do the miraculous work.

Mai bless the whole universe with the most righteous understanding and living, with universal religiosity, full of love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender; Mai bless the whole humanity with the highest stage of revived spirituality that would shatter the thickest and darkest clouds of rank materialism, selfishness, ignorance, evil and perverted intellect of vast wickedness.

~ Extract from the book: Maiism Chart Explanation   

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand 

Mai Niwas Saraswati Road End Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India.

Universal God can have no particular name, mythology and tradition.

 

Universal God can have no particular name, mythology and tradition. For the grace of the Universal God, one has to be the possessor of a mind and heart, from which everything is erased & effaced and wiped out except the irreducible minimum of the fewest truths.
These are :
(1) God is the Creator, Nourisher and Destroyer or Refashioner of universes.
(2) God is the God of Love and Mercy for every being, animate or inanimate, of the creation.
(3) God loves, with individual attention, every one of the creation.
(4) God does require everyone of the creation to love Him.
(5) God does require every one of the creation to love, as far as it can, all other beings of the creation.
(6) God does require every one of the creation to be the most congenial element of this creation and an individual being that has been most obediently working out His Divine Will.
All the rest is mostly riff-raff. The grace of a Personal God is more easily attainable than the Impersonal God. In consonance with the above principles, the tenets of Mai-ism evolve themselves to be (1) Love All (2) Serve All (3) Devote yourself to your God and (4) with Unconditional Cheerful Self-Surrender. This can be done either directly or along with and as a part of one’s own individual religion. Mai-ism so often states hammering-ly, that it is not confined to God as Mother alone and Mai-ism does include the Fatherhood of God. However, if the object in view of any religion is peace and happiness, Mai-ism gives priority to the relationship of God and man as mother and child and to the belief and the outlook of considering the whole humanity as one universal family.

Extract from the book: Mai-ism Chart Explanation – 1965

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West, Mumbai 400054 India. 

There should be absolutely no feeling of drooping, on seeing the contrast of the mountain of work

 

First, having the maximum, Guru’s Grace and Mother’s Mercy, start your “Sadhana”. Two Divine Truths must be constantly before your mind :

(A) Unlike worldly efforts, nothing done here is without its permanent benefit, in spite of seeming failure; because you are busy with bettering your instruments, which are ever with you, to be more efficient, not only for the whole life but for lives after lives, if you believe in rebirths.

(B) There should be absolutely no feeling of drooping, on seeing the contrast of the mountain of work (talked over) to be done to reach the end and your ant’s working capacity. An ant or an elephant, the mightiest army or deserted individual, one and all, are under the kindliest care and observation of Mother and She gives the most handsome return for an ant’s or elephant’s exertion. Where is any ground for despondency, whether an ant or elephant, it gets much better and happier by resorting to “Saadhanaa”??Mother is “AABRAHMA-KEETA-JANANI” (Mother of all, from the lowest worm to Brahma, the creator of the World).

You have to pass between two opposites. You feel the task is impossible, on the one hand; on the other, you can not succeed unless you have a faith, that you are sure to achieve it. You are drooping at the idea of your inability, and you must have the strength of will, to say that nothing is too great for you. The consciousness about your weakness does not permit you to exert yourself, at your maximum possible best. Unless you have that conviction you can’t succeed.

It is here that the faith of God and Guru comes in. You say to yourself,”An impossible thing is impossible so long as I have to do it”. ” As soon as you believe ” Mother will do the work for me ” and that your part therein is only the determination, strength, devotional intensity, single-mindedness, and ‘Do or die-exertion’ the task becomes easy, provided you have faith in your Guru and in God about His mercifulness and His wonderful powers of passing elephants through the hole of a needle.

The most encouraging scriptural tradition is that of a “Titavi” (a sea shorebird) and the ocean. The bird’s eggs were washed away by the ocean, who refused to return them. The “Titavi”, out of wrathfulness and out of her love to young ones, decided to fill up the ocean with the shore sand taken in the beak, till the eggs were returned. Which “Sadhana” can be more impossible than this? But even in such an impossible effort, with wisdom and devotion, there was a success. The highest sage Naarada, out of his love, as of a mother to her child, saw her devotion to Lord Krishna, talked over to Vishnu and Vishnu spirited up His “Garud” with the species’ pride (as a bird), and the ocean had to return the eggs to the “Titavi.”

It does not matter you be simple “titavi”. Some Narada the world Guru and the all’s welfares worried is always roaming in the search of afflicted, for giving relief. The world Guru talks to Vishnu (Mother) and Mother deputes some personal smaller Guru(Garud) to reach a certain modus operandi and to give a chalked out programme. Don’t forget one invisible and unbelievable truth. There is much quicker wireless telepathy and telephonic arrangement in the devotional world which bring the distant most and highest matters, in the nearest and closest linked-up connection.

In common life, we find, some persons are so mentally constituted, that if a single thing worth nothing is lost and if they are searching for the same they can’t turn their mind to any other thing, till the lost thing is found. Its worth is absolutely no consideration. The peculiar nature is the indicator of the faculty required for ‘Sadhana’ or vision or realisation of Godliness. DEHAM PATAYAMI KARYAM SADHAYAMI – देहं पतयामी कार्यं साधयामी ” ( I achieve my object or I throw away my body ).

~ Extract from the book: MAI-ISM 

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas Saraswati Road End Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India

Nothing can be achieved, unless you die for it

Summarizing the whole religious situation, this book has been written with a view to give all important information about what Mai-movement is. What are the tenets of Mai-ism, what beliefs the Founder has been holding, what he has to suggest, how far his experiences have approached and mastered the Absolute Truth, how has he worked and tried to increase the religiosity of the world, etc?

In the first place, the Founder is strongly of opinion that the world, any nation, community, family or an individual cannot be happy without religion. Of course, the word “religion” has to be very widely interpreted in a much wider sense than what we have till now. It should not mean any individual religion, nor should even the belief in a God be an indispensable qualification of a religious man.

It should be enough if he loves and serves mankind with a universal mind. The belief of God’s existence may dawn later. A belief by itself is nothing unless it prompts and controls you to be acting best with your brothers and sisters, or rather Mother’s children.

Exemption from the belief of the existence is only a compromise and a concession. That there is an Invisible world, a life after death, a providential arrangement of Invisible helpers and help etc., that there is the final most Beneficent Divine Mother who helps guides and saves Her devotees – is the personal experience of the Founder which he has narrated. It is an experience which has come down to us since the world began, actually to so many blessed few, who have tried with that conviction to set the world straight. They have well-nigh succeeded. The process of regeneration and degeneration of the world is constantly at work, just as any house since the time it is constructed gets dirty from time to time and has to be cleared by efficient well wishing philanthropic able workers.

585. The Founder wants to make the first exterior form of a religion, to be as simple as can be acceptable by any beginner, so that, to start with, everyone has an admission at someone stage or another, and is not left to be groping in the dark. Subtleties may follow, as the aspirant shows his worth and solid progress. Like the primary education; whether you have an aptitude for study or not, whether you are dull or bright, whether you love mechanical, artistic, or scientific training, you must have been admitted into some school. It does not matter if the work in the primary class is simply eating sugar pills and gradually learning the counting of their number. Lower the depth from which you begin cement filling, surer is your foundation and safer is your whole costliest construction thereon.

The highest emphasis that the Founder has to lay upon is ” Nothing can be achieved or attained unless you die for it.” None can eat for you to satisfy your hunger. There he is a bit different from the usual routine mentality of hand-folded sitting. He says, prefer being worn out, to being rusted. Even a failure or a defeat is more glorious than the lukewarm deadness and inactivity, expecting others to do what you yourself can do. The Founder is not a pessimist or a fatalist. He is extremely optimistic and believer of Mother’s Grace which can overturn the whole working of the world, if She desires. But here too, there is the difference of belief and a reminding is necessary. God and Guru will help you. Without their Grace, you can not move an inch, but it is you who have to lay brick over brick to construct your own sheltering place.

The Founder is extremely hard on this point. Granting that it is God who does everything, and you too believe like that, even then, you are not to sit hand-folded.

Even if you are a worthless head clerk, and your boss works your things, he expects you to be busy at least making an appearance that you are helping him to work and remain in his presence.

While God is doing something for you, you must be in his waiting, and gratefully, and with a true humility which shows you are sorry at heart that you are putting Mother to trouble, because of your incapacity. “Work is worship”, the Founder says, ” You have to be active willing hands and feet and head and heart of God. ”

~ Extract from the book : MAI-ISM 

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India

A child is what some higher power makes it

How glad is a child when his mother gives him a new piece of cloth? If you ask him for it, he will refuse to give it and will say, “No, I won’t give it, Mamma has given it to me “. And he will hold the cloth tightly and watch, lest you should snatch it from him and as if his whole soul were in it. But a minute later, if he finds in your hand a toy not worth even a farthing, he will say,” Give me that, I will give you the cloth.” A moment later, perhaps, he will throw the toy away and run after a flower. He is attached to nothing.

What is the essence of this description?? A child is attached to nothing, therefore nothing is more valuable and nothing is less valuable. Values, if at any moment insisted upon, are not necessary values established in the world. A child is therefore so easy to be quietened because there is no opposing competition. On the other hand, the usual most temporary obstinacy is most forceful. But one does not know when that changes, because nothing has a permanent value with the child. Nothing is good and nothing is evil, nothing is permanently commendable and nothing is permanently repugnant. Rising a bit higher, nothing is child’s in the worldly sense and nothing is the child by itself. A child is what some higher power makes it. A child-like soul is a dry leaf that drifts itself to a scented or a stinking corner, as someone else desires and decides. He has no individuality, no aim and no object. He acts as it were by an instinct, which is too weak to have a permanent hold on him.

~ Extract from the book : MAI-ISM

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West , Mumbai 400054 India.

 

 

 

Where can peace and happiness be found?

Where can peace and happiness be found ?? The problem has been so often tackled and solved and again has got clouded and been lost and again tried and tackled anew, during the world’s eternity in the past. The human animal dives and daubs itself in the mud-pond of the world, being infatuated with its mirage-ful waters, gets sickened after some time, thinks of divinity, washes itself under the spiritual springs, gets again tempted to the mud pond; and the alternate stages of divinity and brutality go round, for eternity.

The word “brutal force” is again incomplete and misleading. Bless the day when the so-called brutal human world turns to be only an animal world. An animal has only an instinct. It does not go beyond the satisfaction of its little pleasure. A dog eats away your food, a cat sips away your milk, a goat chews away your plant and a donkey spoils your velvet carpet in the compound by rolling thereon. An ass enters any field as its own but leaves the field as soon as its hunger is finished. An animal knows only one thing – the immediate satisfaction of its hunger, though at any cost. But how little are we harassed, though in midst of them? What is their maximum demand, mischief and oppression?? Little or nothing, when compared with human beings.

 

Men are between deities and animals. They come down from being deity-like to be man-like. Their further stage of animal-like-ness is only quite a short passing phase. Just a stage of the few moments between one garment of yours and another, when you change them. Man immediately turns to be Satan-like after only counted moments of his animal-like-ness. Where can the whole development of Intellect and Will that he has passed through, while rising from the animal-ness to man-ness, go ?? He has receded two steps, only to take a much higher jump.

The satanic man speaks more wisely than deities themselves and acts more brutally than the animals themselves. The greatest masterpiece of his intellect is seen in the creation of perversions and delusions which keep the world in everlasting enslavement, ignorance and impenetrable darkness.

He spreads his thickest veil of blackness and casts his net to catch every fish that he can lay his hold on. He keeps on devising and executing plans and schemes that would keep the world spellbound and infatuated, and that would maintain his standing power over one and all, forever. More than three-fourths of this world is ruled by Satan and such Satan-like souls that look like merciful, straight and well-wishing benevolent deities.

Mother save Her surrendered sons from the clutches of Satanic souls !!

~ Extract from the book : MAI-ISM Author : MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND 

 

Think of God all the time and that will purify you

Even if you do such a simple thing, as, repeating a prayer, while you go to bed and leave your bed, that will bring a marvellous change, in less than six months. Let the prayer be in your natural language. Don’t insist on Sanskrit. In what language, do you actually think? If that is English, welcome English. Let that be any language. Welcome, that one.Repeat this: –

(1) Oh Mother, enable me to live my life with sincerity, purity, austerity and charity. ( Stop at each of the four words, to enable you to form a picture of what each word means).

(2) Oh Mother, let me not utter a word of falsehood. Let me not harm anyone. Let me not covet any one’s wealth or possessions. Let me not have any sexual agitation. Let me not drifted away by my body-senses or mind to do anything which does not please Thee.

(3) Oh Mother, emancipate me from the enslavement of these six enemies over me that have taken full possession of my life – wrathfulness, pride, greed, infatuation, envy and desire.

(4) Oh Mother, teach me to be contented with my lot. Let my relishfulness for the pleasure of the world, gradually dry away. Let me have full faith in Thy protection and help; enable me to bear my burden with every endurance.

Not only such a prayer elevating, but whether you feel pleasure and continue your prayers or feel disgusted and stop (except when you rise higher), is in itself an indication and a proof where you stand.

~ MAI-ISM Note 684 Page Nos. 586-587

 

Think of God all the time

Courtesy : Thanks to familyshare.com for the  featured image.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Men to manage themselves.

There comes a stage for the head of a large family when every member has turned control-less, rebellious, pleasure-dipped, proof to any advice, scolding or punishment. A father punishes a boy, keeps him starved for a certain vice . The boy suffers, cries for mercy, but does not improve a bit. No change.If at all any change , that is for the worse. That irreparable stage comes in . And then the Father is tired of doing his best finally runs  away leaving all members to cut each others throats. That is the present stage of the modern age. God has left men to manage their world themselves. Our miseries  as of today are the results of the cruelties of man to man, their darkest ignorance, their swollen headed-ness on knowing a fringe of the God’s mystery , which they call Western science. What can man make out of that knowledge is only the devastation and destruction. What is the highest victory and glory of science ? What can monkey do on finding a torch ? An atom bomb !!!It will burn the whole world. And yet still the wisdom does not dawn. One of the best scientist has called ” Man, the unknown”. Some supreme scientists bow their head to God but the fifth standard boy who has just begun to learn water is H 2 O turns his head as a dis-carder of Almighty.Has not the world still full experience of wars, , famines, wholesale slaughters, atom bombs etc ?

May Mother make some wise men to think, we must have our Mother in middle of us all reconciled  and well behaved to one another !!

~ Extract from the book: MAI-ISM 

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West Mumbai 400054 India. 

The secret of self-improvement

The secret of self-improvement is “Contact with people in better society, better environment and better atmosphere “. If you have the Guru – Shishya relationship with a worthy Guru, that problem is mainly solved. That, however, cannot be good-luck of everyone.

Take as a unit the dealing-region of yourself with your God, guru, wife, life-long friend and so on. Each relationship is a simple unit. Take further a complex unit of yourself with your father’s family, your own family, your relations, your society of friends, your professional brothers, your caste-people, your community people, your locality people, your co-disciples and your co-workers in common cause. There is a great wonderful course that each unit exerts on an individual. The self-preservation instinct is at work. None wants to be thrown out, abandoned and cast to the winds. A man may not care for being moral and virtuous, or for being religious, but he wants the fullest sympathy of the society and of the immediately surrounding people around. Just study a few cases, of vast changes in different families coming over to reside in a big cosmopolitan city. Customs, habits, prejudices, manners, purdah-importance, jealousy, outlook-narrowness, husband-superiority, stinginess, quarrelsomeness, callousness, bluntness, ruffian-ism, in the heart within – everything change so wonderfully and in no time. The inner pinch of self-interest and self-preservation and the desire of gaining a higher and higher footing is there at full work.

Let therefore the wisest man be extremely careful about his selection of his simple units and complex units. In spite of the highest boast of intellect and originality, man is, after all, an apish imitator and a social creature with a gregarious mentality. Man cannot live without some association with some human beings. Group formations and group isolation are only manifestations of human nature. That is natural and even indispensable, for the purpose of self-improvement, spontaneous pleasure and the maximum efficiency and relishfulness of life. The social fear of being thrown out, asocial boycott, is no small remedy to keep everyone straight and obedient to the common collective rules, customs and living ways and beliefs (at least the express ones) of every group.

Take a complex unit. After all the additions and subtraction, that particular unit has its positive attributes, say one unit has goodness, morality, virtue and religiousness; another unit has badness, immorality, vice and irreligious-ness. Each group unit exerts a certain influence on every individual of a group and tries to pull and conquer the same to be nearer and nearer the central attribute. Everyone likes to be in intimate touch with others of the same ways. Everyone feels at home, ridden of all constraints in one’s own group alone. Everyone gets extremely uneasy and constrained in a foreign environment, and everyone tries to be more or less like the group to which one belongs.

Thus a good unit will turn the worst into worse, the worse into bad, the bad into good, the good into the better, the better into best. A bad unit will turn the best into the better, the better into good, the good into bad, the bad into worse, the worse into worst. That is why collective degeneration travels many times much faster than individual degeneration.

Good individuals placed in bad units, have most helplessly to be bad. These are chains, in which individual links have no strength, and often, the maximum strength of the chain itself is nothing more than that of the weakest link in the chain. Good man in bad units, have to bad for self-defense and self-preservation. They have to be an indiscernible drop of the same water. Further every one’s most natural desire to go higher and higher in rank, in one’s society, he wants to stand high with goodness; if in bad one, by badness. He wants to win the general applause ” I am well-known someone ” – egoistic pleasure. No force is as massive as the mass-force. If turned to politics, it may bring independence. If turned to religion, it may bring back universal true religiosity in a few decades. A regularly established automatic special huge machinery works wonders. It is because of the fullest knowledge of the highest efficiency of this machinery working, that religious have stooped to laying down certain rules and customs, for the smooth and efficient running, and maintaining the general efficiency of different groups. This most wonderfully working force must be prominently before the minds of religious reformers when they take up any religious rejuvenating work if solid practicability has to be achieved.

Extract from the book : MAI-ISM 

Author : Mai Swarup Mai Markand

Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road End, Santa Cruz West , Mumbai 400054 India.

The grace of a Personal God is more easily attainable

The grace of a Personal God is more easily attainable than the Impersonal God.
God reveals Himself unto those who completely surrender themselves unto him, those who have no intellectual or emotional resistance to Him.
Before God, the most accomplished of humans is but a child; even the most brilliant scientist does not know why or how God created this world. The Lord is not interested in how much one knows, but to how much one loves Him. The only way to touch Him is by the ardent devotion of the heart.– KALYAN KALPTARU

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

God as Universal Divine Mother

Mother is the same Almighty whom some call Father, some the Supreme Self,some the Nature, some the Divine Law, some the Absolute,some the Truth and so on. She is God, but conceived as Mother.

Mother is that infinite which remains after all negations. Mai is Brahma-Svarupini.

God as Father is JUSTICE and God as Mother is LOVE & MERCY.God as Father or God as Mother means, God that deals with us in fatherly manner or motherly manner.

Mother ignores,forgives and forgets which the Father does not, so very easily and not that extent of pity and mercifulness compassion and condescension. None knows the ailment of a child as Mother, without even a communicating syllable. Mother’s compassion alone can save us.

Once you become Hers, She has Her own ways,Her Own arrangements and adjustments.Once you enroll yourself as Hers, the remaining task is Hers. Be a Mother’s child. Love,Service,Devotion and Self Surrender are the best paths for worshiping Her.

Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self surrender to Her.

Mother’s ways of protection are unknown to us.

Mother runs to the succour of Her devotees by thousand legs.

MOTHER NEVER FAILS TO DO WHAT IS BEST IN THE INTERESTS OF HER DEVOTEES ON PRAYING TO HER FOR RELIEF.

Motherhood is the highest conception of God if you wish to be saved from irreligion, materialism,atheism and satanism.

In a religious act, God’s grace propitiation and returns are guaranteed.
Come what may, don’t leave Mother’s Lotus feet.You have a right to the Mother’s feet and Lap.It is god and god’s grace that opens the door but knocking leads to it.

The worship of universal Mother is the only method of attaining all human desires; the repetition of Her secret and sacred names is the best way to approach Her. If Mother’s Grace is there, one does not need any Guru’s initiation as Mother is all Mantras.

The simplest method of worship is by prayer. It may be for spiritual grace or some particular moral and legitimate benefit or relief.

The worship of Mother is an invocation to the Eternal Mother to bring forth not simply salvation of individuals but saviors and liberators of millions.

Blessed be Her name ! Clarified be Her conception ! Universalized be the outlook of Her devotees ! In showers fall Her grace on all of Her all wayward children desirous of being reclaimed !

Nothing is of any real avail if the unbelief is there. ~ Saint Shri Mai Swarup. / Universal Mai-ism Trust , Mumbai, India 400054   / MAI-ISM  / Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mai principally means God as Universal Mother, Universal Father

MAI principally means God as Universal Mother, Universal Father, Universal Mother-Father or Universal Father-Mother of one and all human beings, one creatrix  or creator of all created beings or things, who is most pleased and showers peace, prosperity, health, wealth, joy and happiness on them that have been living the life of universal love and service to God’s all children, and of devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender to the Divine Will of the Final-most God of any conception that any one accepts. ~ Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand / Mai-ism

UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAI / MAIISM

 

Mother’s Grace – most expeditious

People have often misunderstood God’s or Mother’s Grace. It does not invert justice nor give an exemption. It carries you most expeditiously with every protection and guidance, but surely, through the right channel, and teaching you to be fully obedient to the Divine Laws. If that were not so, everyone would be breaking the law, shed few tears of right or wrong repentance, and the result would be, that the Divine Law would be the object of insignificance, ridicule and mockery. This extremely delusive notion, as result of greatest exaggeration, though not deliberate, and so very natural with them that have experienced Mother’s Grace, must go. A safer thing would be, to get a direct answer from the Grace recipients on the point, and not to jump and run rampant, as you like, to form your own inferences and conclusions. Get your answer from your Grace recipients to the direct question,” Is Mother’s Mercy a licence? ” Mother is not being to be trifled with.

688. We are bound to avoid all bad actions, words and thoughts. We cannot always stop bad thoughts coming to us, but we can at least be displeased with them and try to banish them and refuse to yield to them. Regarding what is good and bad, and right and wrong, in the preliminary stage, it is enough that one obeys the Inner Voice of Mother As Antaryaamini, which people, in general parlance, call “conscience”. Conscience is ever alive and ever-awake reality within us, which notes and records everything of ours, issues warning from time to time, and bites us from painful stings on our disobedience, during and after.

689. Not to speak of the rare cases of temptations, passions and provocations, the man who has practised control over his six enemies enumerated before, is a much higher man, than one who has not known their working and has never practised the strengthening of his will to be the last succumbing to them. Not to use personification, we can call the six enemies to be our six vices and one has to be extremely careful about his vices and virtues and their doings in life. A certain virtue of a man is his strength of doing good actions of a certain type, effortlessly, repeatedly and promptly. A certain vice is similarly an inclination towards bad actions, of a certain nature which one drives one to the action unless strongly controlled with a determined will and effort.

690. Elementarily, the spiritual aspirant may have the following notions, regarding the different terms while practising self-control.
Kama or Desire is the inner urge, which makes us indulge in thoughts and imaginations of a certain pleasure, usually denied.

Krodha or anger is the hot and strong feeling against somebody, who or which comes in the way of the fulfilment of our desires, which displeases us, and makes us attack, injure or destroy the disliked circumstances, objects or passions.

Lobha or avarice is a passionate desire of possession of things , which we can not possess in usual course, without going out of the righteous and just way of things, which prompts us to be unfair , which disturbs our mind with discontent and makes us dead to the delicate feelings, in the matter of consideration for the happiness of others . The accelerated with the speed with which we desire and strive for happiness and self-serving, more and more, and yet more, and with discontent, is the broader variety of Lobha itself.

Mada or pried is an extremely over-exaggerated notion of ourselves, which results in our contempt and ill-treatment for and to others inferior to us, and a feeling of independence, easy provocation, and rebelliousness, against those that are superior to us.

Moha or infatuation is the climax condition of a certain desire, which makes you lose all your sense of judgement and action, and bodily and mental.
Matsar or jealousy, is the bitterness of heart experienced on seeing others happier, better off and possessed of certain qualities or advantages more than you, which you do not possess, but are desirous of possessing.

[ MAI-ISM BOOK: Notes 687 to 690 / Pages 590 to 592
AUTHOR: MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND
MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA CRUZ WEST, MUMBAI 400054 INDIA ]

Mother Bless All

My happiest thought of consolation, however, is that if a single name out of these appeals itself to any devotee reader, Mother is merciful enough to liberate him through the repetition of that single one name.
A Mai-ist should repeat Mother’s names preferably on every Friday( preferably at the midnight hour ) and practise meditation of Shreechakra on full moon day. As far as possible he should perform the Japa daily. And the Japa should be performed repeatedly by a devotee whenever he finds leisure moments while walking, sleeping, talking etc. A time will arrive after long practice when even your mind is engaged in the routine discharge of the duties of the life. a portion thereof is unconsciously doing the Japa work and is, so to say, dedicated away to Mother.
If a devotee recites one of the names narrated in this little work even once, he should be known as most dear to Mother and Mother will grant him all that he desires. If he always recites these names to please Mother, he will obtain, undoubtedly all his moral and legitimate desires by Mother’s Grace.
It is my experience in case of so many that they have been lifted out of the mud-mire of worldliness on their following my request to finish a hundred repetitions of Mother’s Thousand names, even though not a letter may be comprehensible. If one realises the reality of Mother, there is absolutely nothing unreasonable about the undreamt success. ~ Saint Mai Swarup / Mother and Mother’s Thousand Names / Maiism

A PDF file of Mother’s Thousand Names is available here for  easy and free download

 

 

Rama and Sita catch sight of each other

श्री जनक राजा के बागमें भगवान श्री राम और सीताजीके एक दुसरेके प्रति प्रथम दर्शन :
For the first time, Ram and Sita catch sight of each other in the King Janaka’s garden :

केहरि कटि पट पीत धर सुषमा सील निधान । देखि भानुकुलभूषनहि विसरा सखिन्ह अपान ।। श्री तुलसीदास कृत श्रीरामचरितमानस, बाल कांड, दोहा 233 ||

Beholding the Ornament of the solar race, who had a slender waist like that of a lion and clad in a yellow, who was the very embodiment of beauty and amiability, Sita’s companions forgot their very existence.

धरि धीरजु एक आलि सयानी । सीता सन बोली गहि पानी ।
बहुरि गौरि कर ध्यान करेहु । भुपकिसोर देखि किन लेहु ।। 1 ।।
सकुचि सीयँ तब नयन उघारे । सनमुख दोउ रघुसिंघ निहारे ।
नख सिख देखि राम कै सोभा । सुमिरि पिता पनु मनु अति छोभा ।। 2 ।।
परबस सखिन्ह लखि जब सीता । भयउ गहरु सब कहहि सभीता ।
पुनि आउब एहि बेरिआॅं काली । अस कहि मन बिहसि एक आली ।। 3 ।।
गूढ गिरा सुनि सिय सकुचानी । भयउ विलंब मातु भय मानी ।
धरि बडि धीर रामु उर आने । फिरी अपनउ पितुबस जाने ।। 4 ।।

Recovering herself, one of Her clever companions grasped Sita by the hand and said, ” Meditate on Gauri afterwards; why not behold the princes just now? ” Sita then bashfully opened Her eyes and saw the two lions of Raghu’s race opposite Herself. Surveying Sri Ram’s beauty from head to foot in the reverse order and remembering Her father’s vow She felt much perturbed. When Sita’s companions saw Her thus overcome with love, they all cried in alarm: ” We are late already. “. ” Let us come again at this very hour tomorrow”! So saying one of them smiled within herself. Sita blushed at this pregnant remark. She got afraid of Her mother; for She felt it was already late. Recovering Herself with considerable effort She received Sri Ram into Her heart and conscious of Her dependence on Her sire returned home. [ 1 – 4 ]

देखन मिस मृग बिहग तरु फिरइ बहोरि बहोरि ।
निरखि निरखि रघुवर छबि बाढई प्रीति न थोरि ।। दोहा 234 ।।

Under the pretence of looking at a deer, bird or tree Sita turned again and again; and each time She gazed on Raghu’s race, Her love vexed not a little.

अधिक जानकारीके लिये कृपया देखिये – श्रीतुलसीदास विरचित श्रीरामचरितमानस ग्रंथका बालकाण्ड विभाग, दोहा 226 के आगे

For more reading about this, please see: SRI RAMCHARITMANAS ( SECTION 1 – BAL KAND – COUPLET 226 ONWARD ) BY SAINT SRI TULSIDAS.
Gita Press, Gorakhpur, U.P. 273005 India.

Sri Ram has assumed a form with attributes yielding to the love of His devotees.

जय श्रीराम जय श्रीहनुमान

अति विचित्र रघुपति चरित जानही परम सुजान ।
जे मतिमंद विमोह बस ह्रदय धरहि कछु आन ।। दोहा 49 – बालकाण्ड – श्रीरामचरितमानस – श्रीतुलसीदास ।।

Exceedingly mysterious are the ways of the Lord of Raghus, the supremely wise alone can comprehend them. The dull-witted in the height of their folly imagine something quite different. – Couplet 49
Balkand – Shree Ramcharitmanas by Saint Tulsidas

Come what may do not leave Mother’s Lotus Feet

 

In life, there are there are many calamities and trying situations. When one has to weigh the worldly benefits and considerations against one’s spiritual elevation or debasement, one must invariably decide in favour of spiritual elevation, foregoing all the worldly calculations and future prospects.

Come what may. Don’t leave Mother’s Lotus Feet. You have a right to the Mother’s Feet and Lap. It is enough that you have tried your best not to be pulled out, and that you have again returned. You are again welcome to the safe corner of purity and rest and peace. Run back at the earliest opportunity. Your right living becomes so interwoven in your life, that whenever you make a departure, you are filled with unique uneasiness and confusion. You must be so guile-lessness-stamped in your face that even the dullest man of the world would detect you out and force you to be driven back to your corner with a little suffering. Develop your mind to be so sensitive that you yourself can’t remain composed until you have vomited out your wrong actions, intentions, sins, faults and follies.

I assure you from my personal experience. If you are a devotee, Mother saves you with only a slight reproach and a warning and a little loss. She changes the minds of people. How rarest thing it is to meet a man who makes confessions with repentance and resolution not to repeat the folly? Mother helps you in such cases most miraculously. It is the Divine arrangement that saints are harassed by the world, even on false accusations to make them more and more unattached to the world and to be pulled toward the God.

Nip in the bud, a vicious thought, wish or action. Let the improvement of others be now, only a side activity of your life. Let that infatuation of duty go. A general high sense of duty must be uniform and of the same intensity and not restricted to wife and children only. Every man has his duty towards God, himself, Universe, parents, brothers and sisters and neighbours and posterity as well. Wife and children themselves, although fully mature and discrete, never think about the indispensability by your care and protection, as much as you are dancing about under the name of duty. You have to play your inevitable part alone, with the least attachment.

Every man who has worked hard and gone out of righteousness has a feeling of disgust at the end when he finds and discovers the real mentalities of them whom he looks upon as helpless dependents and dying without him and as ready for every sacrifice for him, when he sees things incompatible with his lifelong exertions and expectations.

Your living as a householder or a relinquisher of the family life is a matter of much less important than the reality about how you live every moment of your life. You have to pay off your debts. As soon as you are nearing the mark automatically, all the circumstances of life will change, to create a position suited to your new requirements.

JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI

Extract from the book: MAI-ISM

Author: Mai Swarup Mai Markand

For the free downloadable PDF file of this book MAI-ISM, please click on this following  link :

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1AOzdaVz73OT787bA1wWPG6RwbvjNEqjB/view

Lord Shiva’s Ten Thousand Names

 

भगवान श्री शिव दश सहस्र नामावली ।

ॐ श्री गणेशाय नमः ।

 ” अ ” कारास्य शिव नामावलिः

01 ॐ श्री अकाराय नमः।

02 ॐ श्री अकम्पिताय नमः।

03 ॐ श्री अकायाय नमः।

04 ॐ श्री अकराय नम।

05 ॐ श्री अकृत्याय नमः।

06 ॐ श्री अकारादिक्षकारान्त वर्णणाय नमः।

07 ॐ श्री अकृताय नमः।

08 ॐ श्री अक्लेद्याय नमः।

09 ॐ श्री अक्रियाय नमः।

10 ॐश्री अकुण्ठाय नमः।

11 ॐ श्री अखण्ड सच्चिदानन्दविग्रहाय नमः।

12 ॐ श्री अखिला पादमपाहरिणे नमः।

13 ॐ श्री अखिलदेवतात्मने नमः।

14 ॐ श्री अखण्ड भोगसम्पन्न लोक भावितात्मने नमः।

15 ॐ श्री अखिल लोकैक जननाय नमः।

16 ॐ श्री अखर्वसर्वमंगलाकला कदम्बमंजरी सरित् प्रवाह माधुरी विजृम्भणामध्रुवताय नमः।

17 ॐ श्री अखंडैकरसाय नमः।

18 ॐ श्री अखंडात्मने नमः।

19 ॐ श्री अखिलेश्वराय नमः ।

20 ॐ श्री अगणितगुणगणाय नमः।

21 ॐ श्री अग्निज्वालाय नमः।

22 ॐ श्री अग्नवराय नमः।

23 ॐ श्री अग्निदाय नमः।

24 ॐ श्री अगतये नमः ।

25 ॐ श्री अगस्त्याय नमः ।

26 ॐ श्री अग्रगण्याय नमः।

27 ॐ श्री अग्निनेत्राय नमः।

28 ॐ श्री अग्नये नमः ।

29 ॐ श्री अग्निष्टोमद्विजाय नमः।

30  ॐ श्री अगम्यागमनाय नमः ।

31 ॐ श्री अग्नियाय नमः।

32 ॐ श्री अग्नेवधाय नमः।

33 ॐ श्री अगण्याय नमः।

34 ॐ श्री अग्नजाय नमः।

35 ॐ श्री अगोचराय नमः।

36 ॐ श्री अग्निवर्णमयाय नमः।

37 ॐ श्री अग्निपुंजनिभेक्षणाय नमः।

38 ॐ श्री अग्नादित्य सहस्रभाय नमः।

39 ॐ श्री अग्निवर्ण विभूषणाय नमः।

40 ॐ श्री अगम्याय नमः।

41 ॐ श्री अगुणाय नमः।

42 ॐ श्री अग्न्याय नमः।

43 ॐ श्री अग्नदेशिकैश्वर्य वीर्यविजृम्भिणे नमः।

44 ॐ श्री अग्नभुजे नमः।

45 ॐ श्री अग्निगर्भाय नमः।

46 ॐ श्री अगम्यगमनाय नमः|

47 ॐ श्री अग्निमुखनेत्राय नमः।

48 ॐ श्री अग्निरूपाय नमः।

49 ॐ श्री अग्निष्टोमर्त्विजाय नमः।

50 ॐ श्री अघोरघोररूपाय नमः।

51 ॐ श्री अघस्मराय नमः।

52 ॐ श्री अघोराष्टकतत्वाय नमः।

53 ॐ श्री अघोराय नमः।

54 ॐ श्री अघोरात्मक ह्रदयाय नमः।

55 ॐ श्री अघोरात्मक दक्षिणवदनाय नमः।

56 ॐ श्री अघोरात्मक कंठाय नमः।

57 ॐ श्री अघोरेश्वराय नमः।

58 ॐ श्री अघोरात्मने नमः।

59 ॐ श्री अघघ्नाय नमः।

60 ॐ श्री अचलोपमाय नमः।

61 ॐ श्री अच्युताय नमः।

62 ॐ श्री अचलाचलाय नमः।

63 ॐ श्री अचलाय नमः।

64 ॐ श्री अचंचलाय नमः।

65 ॐ श्री अचिन्त्याय नमः।

66 ॐ श्री अचेतनाय नमः |

67 ॐ श्री अचिन्तनीयाय नमः |

68 ॐ श्री अचराय नमः।

69 ॐ श्री अचिन्त्यशक्तये नमः।

70 ॐ श्री अचिन्त्यदिव्यमहिमरंजिताय नमः।

71 ॐ श्री अच्युतानलसायकाय नमः।

72 ॐ श्री अचलावासिने नमः।

73 ॐ श्री अच्छदन्ताय नमः।

74 ॐ श्री अजिताय नमः।

75 ॐ श्री अजातशतत्रवे नमः|

76 ॐ श्री अजडाय नमः|

77 ॐ श्री अजराय नमः।

78 ॐ श्री अजितागमबाहवे नमः।

79 ॐ श्री अजात्मने नमः।

80 ॐ श्री अज्मकुटाय नमः।

81 ॐ श्री अजलाय नमः।

82 ॐ श्री अज्वालायनमः।

83 ॐ श्री अज्ञापकाय नमः।

84 ॐ श्री अज्ञानाय नमः।

85 ॐ श्री अज्ञानतिमिरध्वान्तभास्कराय नमः।

86 ॐ श्री अज्ञाननाशकाय नमः|

87 ॐ श्री अज्ञानापहाय नमः।

88 ॐ श्री अट्टहास भिन्नपद्मजांड कोशसंततये नमः।

89 ॐ श्री अणवे नमः|

90 ॐ श्री अणिमादि गुणेशाय नमः।

91 ॐ श्री अणोरणीयसे नमः।

92 ॐ श्री अणिमादि गुणाकराय नमः।

93 ॐ श्री अतन्द्रिताय नमः।

94 ॐ श्री अतिदीप्ताय नमः।

95 ॐ श्री अतिधूम्राय नमः।

96 ॐ श्री अतिवृध्दाय नमः।

97 ॐ श्री अतिथये नमः।

98 ॐ श्री अत्रे नमः।

99 ॐ श्री अतिघोराय नमः।

100 ॐ श्री अतिवेगाय नमः।

101 ॐ श्री अतीताय नमः।

102 ॐ श्री अतिगुणाय नमः।

103 ॐ श्री अतुल्याय नमः।

104 ॐ श्री अत्यन्ततेजसे नमः।

105 ॐ श्री अतिगाय नमः।

106 ॐ श्री अतिघातुकाय नमः।

107 ॐ श्री अतिमूर्तये नमः।

108 ॐ श्री अतिदूरस्थाय नमः।

109 ॐ श्री अतर्किताय नमः।

110 ॐ श्री अतर्क्याय नमः।

111 ॐ श्री अतीन्द्रियगम्याय नमः।

112 ॐ श्री अतर्क्य महिम्ने नमः।

113 ॐ श्री अतिघोर संसार महारोग भिषग्वराय नमः।

114 ॐ श्री अत्यदूरस्थाय नमः।

115 ॐ श्री अत्रिपुत्राय नमः।

116 ॐ श्री अत्युग्राय नमः।

117 ॐ अतर्क्य महिमाधाराय नमः।

118 ॐ श्री अति करूणास्पदाय नमः।

119 ॐ श्री अति स्वातन्त्र्य सर्वस्वाय नमः।

120 ॐ श्री अत्यन्त निरूत्तराय नमः।

121 ॐ श्री अतुल प्रभाय नमः।

122 ॐ श्री अति ह्रषटाय नमः।

123 ॐ श्री अदभुत विग्रहाय नमः।

124 ॐ श्री अद्वैतामृताय नमः।

125 ॐ श्री अदीनाय नमः।

126 ॐ श्री  अदम्भाय नमः।

127 ॐ श्री अदश्याय नमः।

128 ॐ श्री अदितये नमः।

129 ॐ श्री अद्रिराजालयाय नमः।

130 ॐ श्री अद्रिणाम्प्रभवे नमः।

131 ॐ श्री अदभुताय नमः।

132 ॐ श्री अद्वितीयाय नमः।

133 ॐ श्री अद्वैताय नमः।

134 ॐ श्री अद्रये नमः।

135 ॐ श्री अद्वयानन्दविज्ञान सुखदाय नमः।

136 ॐ श्री अदुष्टाय नमः।

137 ॐ श्री अदृप्ताय नमः।

138 ॐ श्री अदभुत विक्रमाय नमः।

139 ॐ श्री अद्रीन्द्रतनया महाभाग्याय नमः।

140 ॐ श्री अद्वयाय (अदभ्र विभ्रमतभुजंगमश्वसद्विनिर्गमक्रमस्फुरतकरामफालहव्यवाड् ज्वलते ) नमः।

141 ॐ श्री अदृश्याय नमः।

142 ॐ श्री अधर्षणाय नमः।

143 ॐ श्री अथर्वशीर्ष्णे नमः।

144 ॐ श्री अधिरोहाय नमः।

145 ॐ श्री अध्यात्मयोग निलयाय नमः।

146 ॐ श्री अधिष्ठानाय नमः।

147 ॐ श्री अधर्मशत्रवे नमः।

148 ॐ श्री अधर्मशत्रवे नमः।

149 ॐ श्री अधराय नमः।

150 ॐ श्रीअधोक्षजाय नमः।

151ॐ श्री अधृताय नमः।

152 ॐ श्री अध्वरराजाय नमः।

153 ॐ श्री अध्यात्मानुगताय नमः।

154 ॐ श्री अथर्वलिंगाय नमः।

155 ॐ श्री अधर्मशत्रुरूपाय नमः।

156 ॐ अथर्व ऋग्यजुःसामतुरंगाय नमः।

157 ॐ श्री अधीशाय नमः।

158 ॐ श्री अथर्वण वेदमंत्रजनकदक्षिणवदनाय नमः।

159 ॐ श्री अध्येत्रे नमः।

160 ॐ श्री अध्यापकाय नमः।

161 ॐ श्री अधोक्षजात्मने नमः।

162 ॐ श्री अध्यात्मप्रीतमानसाय नमः ।

163 ॐ श्री अध्वर भागफलप्रदाय नमः।

164 ॐ श्री अधर्ममार्गनाशाय नमः।

165 ॐ श्री अर्थावय नमः।

166 ॐ श्री अनेकात्मने नमः।

167 ॐ श्री अनीहाय नमः।

168 ॐ श्री अनौषधाय नमः।

169 ॐ श्री अनलाय नमः।

170 ॐ श्री अनुकारिणे नमः।

171 ॐ श्री अनिन्दिताय नमः।

172 ॐ श्री अनिलाय नमः।

173 ॐ श्री अनन्त रूपाय नमः।

174 ॐ श्री अनीश्वराय   नमः।

175 ॐ श्री अनघाय नमः।

176 ॐ श्री अनन्ताय नमः।

177 ॐ श्री अनादि मध्यनिधनाय नमः।

178 ॐ श्री अनन्त दृष्टवे नमः।

179 ॐ श्री अनिर्देश्यवपुषे नमः।

180 ॐ श्री अनिवारिताय नमः।

181 ॐ श्री अनादये नमः।

182 ॐ श्री अनाद्यंताय नमः।

183 ॐ श्री अनुज्योतिषे नमः।

184 ॐ श्री अनर्थनाशनाय नमः।

185 ॐ श्री अनिरूध्दाय नमः।

186 ॐ श्री अनुत्तराय नमः।

187 ॐ श्री अनीशायनमः।

188 ॐ श्री अनामयाय नमः।

189 ॐ श्री अनपायिने नमः।

190 ॐ श्रीअनर्थाय नमः।

191 ॐ श्री अनिर्विणाय नमः।

192 ॐ श्री अनुत्तमाय नमः।

193 ॐ श्री अनाकुलाय नमः।

194 ॐ श्री अनन्तानामयाय नमः।

195 ॐ श्री अनंगाय नमः।

196 ॐ श्री अनाथाय नमः।

197 ॐ श्री अनन्तचक्षुषे नमः।

198 ॐ श्री अनेक धृतये नमः।

199 ॐ श्री अनन्तेषाय नमः।

200 ॐ श्री अनन्तासन संस्थाय नमः।

201 ॐ श्री अनन्तपादाय नमः।

202 ॐ श्री अनन्त लोचनाय नमः।

203  ॐ श्री अनन्त बाहवे नमः।

204 ॐ श्री अनन्त मूर्घ्ने नमः।

205 ॐ श्री अनन्त मूर्तये नमः।

206 ॐ श्री अनागत लिंगाय नमः।

207 ॐ श्री अनराजाय नमः।

208 ॐ श्री अनणवे नमः।

209 ॐ श्री अनन्त विग्रहाय नमः।

210 ॐ श्री अनन्यघ्ने नमः।

211 ॐ श्री अनर्घ्याय नमः।

212 ॐ श्री अनुग्नाय नमः।

213 ॐ श्री अनर्थघ्ने नमः।

214 ॐ श्री आनतुराय नमः।

215 ॐ श्री अनन्त कल्याण परिपूर्ण महोदयाय नमः।

216 ॐ श्री अनसूयकाय नमः।

217 ॐ श्री अन्नमयाय नमः।

218 ॐ श्री अन्नदाय नमः।

219 ॐ श्री अनिर्विण्णाश्रितजनाय नमः।

220 ॐ श्री अनपायाय नमः।

221 ॐ श्री अनावेक्ष्याय नमः।

222 ॐ श्री अनन्तवीर्याय नमः।

223 ॐ श्री अनन्तमायिने नमः।

224 ॐ श्री अनादि निधनाय नमः।

225 ॐ श्री अनन्तरूपिणै नमः।

226 ॐ श्री अन्नानाम्पतये नमः।

227 ॐ श्री अनन्तकोटि ब्रह्माण्डनायकाय नमः।

228 ॐ श्री अनुपमेशाय नमः।

229 ॐ श्री अनित्यनित्यरूपाय नमः।

230 ॐ श्री अनवद्याय नमः।

231 ॐ श्री अनावृताय नमः।

232 ॐ श्री अनाद्यतीताय नमः।

233 ॐ श्री अनेकरत्नमाणिक्य सुधाधाराय नमः।

234 ॐ श्री अनेककोटि शितांशु प्रकाशाय नमः।

235 ॐ श्री अनन्तवेदवेदान्त सुवेद्याय नमः।

236 ॐ श्री अनेककोटि ब्रह्माण्डाधारकाय नमः।

237 ॐ श्री अनन्तानन्दबोधाम्बुनिधिस्थाय  नमः।

238 ॐ श्री अनुपम महासौख्य पदस्थाय नमः।

239 ॐ श्री अनित्य देह विभ्रान्ति भंजकाय नमः।

240 ॐ श्री अनिन्द्रियाय नमः।

241 ॐ श्री अनन्त करूणाय नमः।

242 ॐ श्री अनित्य रूपाय नमः।

243 ॐ श्री अनादिमूल हीनाय नमः।

244 ॐ श्री अनादिमलसंसाररोगवैद्याय नमः।

245 ॐ श्री अनन्त तेजसे नमः।

246 ॐ श्री अनन्त जगज्जन्म त्राण संहार कारणाय नमः।

247 ॐ श्री अनन्तयोगाय नमः।

248 ॐ श्री अनादिमते नमः।

249 ॐ श्री अनेकरूपाय नमः।

250 ॐ श्री शक्तये नमः।

251 ॐ श्री अनादिनित्यमूर्तये नमः।

252 ॐ श्री अनाहताय नमः।

253 ॐ श्री अनाश्रिताय नमः।

254 ॐ श्री अनित्यनित्यभासाय नमः।

255 ॐ श्री अनिर्देश्य वयोरूपाय नमः।

256 ॐ श्री अनुपमाय नमः।

257 ॐ श्री अनन्त सोमसूर्याग्निमंडलप्रतिमप्रभाय नमः।

258 ॐ श्री अनन्त कल्याणगुणशालिने नमः।

259 ॐ श्री अनन्त करूणाय नमः।

260 ॐ श्री अनुगाय नमः।

261 ॐ श्री अनादिबोधशक्तिशिखाय नमः।

262 ॐ श्री अनन्तशक्त्यस्त्राय नमः।

263 ॐ श्री अनलागमलोचानय नमः ।

264 ॐ श्री अनेकाय नमः ।

265 ॐ श्री अनिलान्तकाय नमः।

266 ॐ श्री अनामरूपाय नमः।

267 ॐ श्री अनिष्टाय नमः।

268 ॐ श्री  अनिष्टरूपाय नमः।

269 ॐ श्री अनिष्टदायकाय नमः।

270 ॐ श्री अनिष्टघ्ने नमः।

271 ॐ श्री अनामयाय नमः।

272 ॐ श्री अनवरत करूणाय नमः।

273 ॐ श्री अनर्थ रूपाय नमः।

274 ॐ श्री अनन्तरूपधृते नमः।

275 ॐ श्री अनन्तवरदाय नमः।

276 ॐ श्री अनसूयाप्रियम्बदाय नमः।

277 ॐ श्री अनन्तविक्रमाय नमः।

278 ॐ श्री अनन्त महिम्ने नमः।

279 ॐ श्री अनाथनाथाय नमः।

280 ॐ श्री अनादिशक्तिधाम्ने नमः।

281 ॐ श्री अनन्तकोटि ब्रह्माणडनियामकाय नमः।

282 ॐ श्री अनंगमदापहारिणे नमः।

283 ॐ श्री अनेकगुण स्वरूपाय नमः।

284 ॐ श्री अनन्तकान्ति सम्पन्नाय नमः।

285 ॐ श्री अनाकुल मंगलाय नमः।

286 ॐ श्री अनुपमविग्रहाय नमः।

287 ॐ श्री अनाधाराय नमः।

288 ॐ श्री अनन्तानन्द बोधाम्बुनिधये नमः।

289 ॐ श्री अनर्घ्य फलदात्रे नमः।

290 ॐ श्री अनाथनाथात्मने नमः।

291 ॐ श्री अनेकशर्मदाय नमः।

292 ॐ श्री अनिलभुंगनाथवलयाय नमः।

293 ॐ श्री अनाकाराय नमः।

294 ॐ श्री अनंजनाय नमः।

295 ॐ श्री अन्नानाम्पतये नमः।

296 ॐ श्री अनुपमरूपाय नमः|

297 ॐ श्री अनलरोचिषे नमः।

298 ॐ श्री अनन्तगुणाभिरामाय नमः।

299 ॐ श्री अनात्मने नमः।

300 ॐ श्री अनाथ रक्षकाय नमः।

301 ॐ श्री अनौपम्यायनमः।

302 ॐ श्री अनिर्देश्याय नमः।

303 ॐ श्री अनुद्दिष्टाभिधानाय नमः।

304 ॐ श्री अपराय नमः।

305 ॐ श्री अप्सरोगणसेविताय नमः।

306 ॐ श्री अपवर्गप्रदाय नमः।

307 ॐ श्री अपरिच्छेद्याय नमः।

308 ॐ श्री अपाम् निधये नमः।

309 ॐ श्री अप्रतिमाकृतये नमः।

310 ॐ श्री अपराजिताय नमः।

311 ॐ श्री अपरार्धप्रभवे नमः।

312 ॐ श्री अप्रमेयाय नमः।

313 ॐ श्री अप्रलोभाय नमः।

314 ॐ श्री अप्रतिमाय नमः।

315 ॐ श्री अप्रमाणाय नमः।

316 ॐ श्री अप्रियाय नमः।

317 ॐ श्री अपूर्वाय नमः।

318 ॐ श्री अप्सराणाम्पतये नमः।

319 ॐ श्री अपहुताय नमः।

320 ॐ श्री अप्रमिताय नमः।

321 ॐ श्री अपवर्गदाय नमः।

322 ॐ श्री  अप्रतरणाय नमः।

323 ॐ श्री अप्रमेयगुणाधाराय नमः।

324 ॐ श्री अपरिग्रहाय नमः।

325 ॐ श्री अपधृष्याय नमः।

326 ॐ श्री अपाराय नमः।

327 ॐ श्री अपर्णाकुच कस्तूरी रंजिताय नमः।

328 ॐ श्री अप्राकृतमहादिव्य पुरस्थाय नमः।

329 ॐ श्री अप्रतिमात्मने नमः

330 ॐ श्री अपवर्गदायिने नमः।

331 ॐ श्री अपूर्व प्रथमाय नमः।

332 ॐ श्री अपरिच्छिन्नाय नमः।

333 ॐ श्री अपरिमेयाय नमः।

334 ॐ श्री अपमृत्यु विनाशकाय नमः।

335 ॐ श्री अपस्मार शिरच्छेत्रे नमः।

336 ॐ श्री अपराधहराय नमः।

337 ॐ श्री अपर्णाकलत्राय नमः।

338 ॐ श्री अपगत कलुष प्रपंचाय नमः।

339 ॐ श्री अपार परमेश्वराय नमः।

340 ॐ श्री अपर्णयाविहारिणे नमः।

341 ॐ श्री अपरजाय नमः।

342 ॐ श्री अप्रगल्भाय नमः।

343 ॐ श्री अपराजित विक्रमाय नमः।

344 ॐ श्री अबुध्दानाम्प्रतिमास्थाय नमः।

345 ॐ श्री अभिवाद्याय नमः।

346 ॐ श्री अभिगम्याय नमः।

347 ॐ श्री  अभिरामाय नमः।

 348 ॐ श्री अभयायनमः।

349 ॐ श्री अभ्युदीर्णाय नमः।

350 ॐ श्री अभयंकराय नमः।

351 ॐ श्री अभीताय नमः।

352 ॐ श्री अभयप्रद चरित्राय नमः।

353 ॐ श्री अभूताय नमः।

354 ॐ श्री अभीष्ट प्रदाय नमः।

355 ॐ श्री अभयदाय नमः।

356 ॐ श्री अभिषेक सुन्दराय नमः।

357 ॐ श्री अभूमये नमः।

358 ॐ श्री अभ्रकेशाय नमः।

359 ॐ श्री अभेद्याय नमः।

360 ॐ श्री अमराधीश्वराय नमः।

361 ॐ श्री अमृतशिवाय नमः।

362 ॐ श्री अमराय नमः।

363 ॐ श्री अमुख्याय नमः।

364 ॐ श्री अमित्रजिते नमः।

365 ॐ श्री अमोघार्थाय नमः।

366 ॐ श्री अमोघाय नमः।

367 ॐ श्री अमृताय नमः।

368 ॐ श्री अमृतपे नमः।

369 ॐ श्री अमृताशनाय नमः।

370 ॐ श्री अमृतांगाय नमः।

371 ॐ श्री अमृतवपुषे नमः।

372 ॐ श्री अभिताय नमः।

373 ॐ श्री अमोघदण्डिने नमः।

374 ॐ श्री अमोघविक्रमाय नमः।

375 ॐ श्री अमराधिपाय नमः।

376 ॐ श्री अमानाय नमः।

377 ॐ श्री अमरांचित चरणाय नमः।

378 ॐ श्री अमर्षणाय नमः।

379 ॐ श्री अमेढ्राय नमः।

380 ॐ श्री अमदाय नमः।

381 ॐ श्री अमोहाय नमः।

382 ॐ श्री अमित तेजसे नमः।

383 ॐ श्री अमृताधीशाय नमः।

384 ॐ श्री अमृताकराय नमः।

385 ॐ श्री अमितप्रभाय नमः।

386 ॐ श्री अमेयाय नमः।

387 ॐ श्री अमृतेश्वर रूपाय नमः।

388 ॐ श्री अमूर्तये नमः।

389 ॐ श्री अमूर्ताय नमः ।

390 ॐ श्री अमृतपाय नमः।

391 ॐ श्री अमोघविग्रहाय नमः।

392 ॐ श्री अमरजिते नमः।

393 ॐ श्री अमृत्यवे नमः।

394 ॐ श्री अमरेश्वराय नमः।

395 ॐ श्री अमेयान्धक मर्दनाय नमः।

396 ॐ श्री अमेयमानाय नमः।

397 ॐ श्री अमोघ मनोरथाय नमः।

398 ॐ श्री अमोघ महालीलाय नमः।

399 ॐ श्री अमोघ महाबलाय नमः।

400 ॐ श्री अमलाज्ञानतमःपटलचंद्राय नमः।

401 ॐ श्री अमित प्रभावाय नमः।

402 ॐ श्री अमायाय नमः।

403 ॐ श्री अमूर्तासादाख्य पश्चिमवदनाय नमः।

404 ॐ श्री अमृतमय गंगाधराय नमः।

405 ॐ श्री अमेय गुणाय नमः।

406 ॐ श्री ॐ श्री अमेयात्मने नमः।

407 ॐ श्री अमृतायितायनमः।

408 ॐ श्री अमरेश्वरेॐकाराय नमः।

409 ॐ श्री अमलाय नमः।

410 ॐ श्री अमंदानंदाब्धये नमः।

411 ॐ श्री अमारूत समागमाय नमः।

412 ॐ श्री अमलरूपिणे नमः।

413 ॐ श्री अमर सार्वभौमाय नमः।

414 ॐ श्री अयोनये नमः।

415 ॐ श्री अयुग्मदृष्टये नमः ।

416 ॐ श्री युग्माक्षाय नमः।

417 ॐ श्री अर्कचंद्राग्निनेत्रायनमः।

418 ॐ श्री अर्दनाय नमः।

419 ॐ श्री अर्थाय नमः।

420 ॐ श्री अर्थकराय नमः।

421 ॐ श्री अर्यम्णे नमः।

422 ॐ श्री अर्थितव्याय नमः।

 423 ॐ श्री अरिष्टमथनाय नमः।

424 ॐ श्री अरोगाय नमः।

425 ॐ श्री अरिन्दमाय नमः।

426 ॐ श्री अर्थचंद्रचूडाय नमः।

427 ॐ श्री अरूपाय नमः।

428 ॐ श्री अर्थनारीश्वराय नमः।

429 ॐ श्री अर्च्यमेढ्राय नमः।

430 ॐ श्री अरिमर्दनाय नमः।

431 ॐ श्री अर्धहाराय नमः।

432 ॐ श्री अर्धमात्रारूपाय नमः।

433 ॐ श्री अर्धकायाय नमः।

434 ॐ श्री अर्कप्रभशरीराय नमः।

435 ॐ श्री अरिघ्ने नमः।

436 ॐ श्री अरण्येशाय नमः।

437 ॐ श्री अरिष्टनाशकाय नमः।

438 ॐ श्री अरूणाय नमः।

439 ॐ श्री अरिषडवर्गदूराय नमः।

440 ॐ श्री अरिसूदनाय नमः।

441 ॐ श्री अर्थात्मने नमः|

 442 ॐ श्री अर्थिनाम् निधये नमः।

443 ॐ श्री अरिषडवर्ग नाशकाय नमः।

444 ॐ श्री अर्धनारीश्वरादि चतुर्मूर्ति प्रतिपादकान्तर वदनाय नमः।

445 ॐ श्री अर्धानारी शुभांगाय नमः।

446 ॐ श्री अरातये नमः।

447 ॐ श्री अरूष्कराय नमः।

448 ॐ श्री अरिष्ट नेमये नमः।

449 ॐ श्री अर्हाय नमः।

450 ॐ श्री अर्धादिकाय नमः|

451 ॐ श्री अरिमथनाय नमः।

452 ॐ श्री अरण्यानाम्पतये नमः।

453 ॐ श्री अरथेभ्यः नमः।

454 ॐ श्री अर्थफुल्लेक्षणाय नमः।

455 ॐ श्री अर्थितादधिक प्रदाय नमः।

456 ॐ श्री अर्धहारार्धकेयूर  स्वर्धकुण्डल कर्णिने नमः ।

457 ॐ श्री अर्धचंदनलिप्ताय नमः।

458 ॐ श्री अर्धस्त्रगनुलेपिने नमः।

459 ॐ श्री अर्धपीतार्धपाण्डवे नमः।

460 ॐ श्री अलघवे नमः।

461 ॐ श्री अलोलाय नमः।

462 ॐ श्री अलंकरिष्णवे नमः।

463 ॐ श्री अलिंगिने नमः।

464 ॐ श्री अलक्ष्याय नमः।

465 ॐ श्री अलेख्य शक्तये नमः।

466 ॐ श्री अलुप्तव्य शक्तये नमः।

467 ॐ श्री अलंघ्य शासनाय नमः।

468 ॐ श्री अलिंगात्मने नमः।

469 ॐ श्री अलक्षिताय नमः।

470 ॐ श्री अफुप्त शक्ति नेत्राय नमः।

471 ॐ श्री अलंकृताय नमः।

472 ॐ श्री अलुप्तशक्तिधाम्ने नमः।

473 ॐ श्री अव्ययाय नमः।

474 ॐ श्री अवधानाय नमः।

475 ॐ श्री अव्यक्ताय नमः।

476 ॐ श्री अव्यग्राय नमः।

477 ॐ श्री अविघ्नकारकाय नमः।

478 ॐ श्री अव्यक्तलक्षणाय नमः।

479 ॐ श्री अविक्रमाय नमः।

480 ॐ श्री अवताराय नमः।

481 ॐ श्री अवशाय नमः। 

482 ॐ श्री अवराय नमः।

483 ॐ श्री अवरेशाय नमः।

484 ॐ श्री अव्यक्तलिंगाय नमः।

485 ॐ श्री अव्यक्तरूपाय नमः।

486 ॐ श्री अवध्याय नमः।

487 ॐ श्री अवस्वन्न्याय नमः।

488 ॐ श्री अवर्जाय नमः।

489 ॐ श्री अवसान्याय नमः।

490 ॐ श्री अवद्याय नमः।

491 ॐ श्री अवधाय नमः।

492 ॐ श्री अवार्याय नमः।

493 ॐ श्री अविद्यालेशरहिताय नमः।

494 ॐ श्री अवनिभृते नमः।

495 ॐ श्री अवधूताय नमः।

496 ॐ श्री अविद्योपाधिरहित निर्गुणाय नमः।

497 ॐ श्री अविनाशनेत्रे नमः।

498 ॐ श्री अवलोकनायत्तचगतकारण ब्रह्मणे नमः।

499 ॐ श्री अव्यक्ततमाय नमः।

500 ॐ श्री अविद्यारयेनमः|

501 ॐ श्री अवर्णगुणाय नमः।

502 ॐ श्री अवस्थारहिताय नमः।

503 ॐ श्री अवस्थात्रय निर्मुक्ताय नमः।

504 ॐ श्री अवंतीकायांभमहाकालाय नमः।

505 ॐ श्री अविराजनिवासिने नमः।

506 ॐ श्री अवन्ध्यफलदायिने नमः।

507 ॐ श्री अश्वत्थाय नमः।

508 ॐ श्री अश्वारूढाय नमः।

509 ॐ श्री अशुभहराय नमः।

510 ॐ श्री अश्रोत्रियाय नमः।

511 ॐ श्री अशरीराय नमः।

512 ॐ श्री अशेष देवताराध्य पादुकाय नमः।

513 ॐ श्री मुनिशानाय नमः।

514 ॐ श्री अशेषलोक निवासिने नमः।

515 ॐ श्री अशेष पापहराय नमः।

516 ॐ श्री अशेष जगदाधाराय नमः।

517 ॐ श्री अशेष धर्माकामार्थ मोक्षदाय नमः।

518 ॐ श्री अश्वेभ्यो नमः।

519 ॐ श्री अश्वपतिभ्यो नमः।

520 ॐ श्री अशोक दुःखाय नमः।

521 ॐ श्री अशोष्याय नमः।

522 ॐ श्री अशुभ मोचनाय नमः।

523 ॐ श्री अष्टमूर्तये नमः।

524 ॐ श्री अष्टक्षेत्राष्ट रूपाय नमः।

525 ॐ श्री अष्ट तत्वाय नमः।

526 ॐ श्री अष्टधात्मस्वरूपाय नमः।

527 ॐ श्री अष्टविधाय नमः।

528 ॐ अष्टाविंशत्यागम प्रतिपादक पंचवदनाय नमः।

529 ॐ श्री अष्टमूर्त्यात्मने नमः।

530 ॐ श्री अष्टगुणैश्वर्याय नमः।

531 ॐ श्री अष्टदलोपरिवेष्टित लिंगाय नमः।

532 ॐ श्री अष्टदरिद्रविनाशन लिंगाय नमः।

533 ॐ श्री अष्टसिध्दिदायकाय नमः।

534 ॐ श्री अष्टांगाय नमः।

535 ॐ श्री अषाढाय नमः।

536 ॐ श्री अस्नेहनाय नमः।

537 ॐ श्री असमाम्नायाय नमः।

538 ॐ श्री असंसृष्टाय नमः।

539 ॐ श्री असंख्येयाय नमः।

540 ॐ श्री असुराणाम्पतये नमः।

541 ॐ श्री असुरेन्द्राणाम्बन्धकाय नमः।

542 ॐ श्री अस्नेहस्नेहरूपाय नमः।

543 ॐ श्री असुरघ्ने नमः।

544 ॐ श्री असदृश विग्रहाय नमः।

545 ॐ श्री आसिमत् भ्यो नमः।

546 ॐ श्री अस्यत् भ्यो नमः।

547 ॐ श्री अस्थिभूषाय नमः।

548 ॐ श्री अस्मत् प्रभवे नमः ।

549 ॐ श्री अहश्चराय नमः।

550 ॐ श्री अहोरात्रमनिन्दिताय नमः।

551 ॐ श्री अह्ने नमः।

552 ॐ श्री अहःपतये नमः।

553 ॐ श्री अहंकाराय नमः।

554 ॐ श्री अहारात्रार्धमासमासानाम्प्रभवे नमः।

555 ॐ श्री अहिंसाय नमः।

556 ॐ श्री अहंकारलिंगाय नमः।

557 ॐ श्री अहन्तात्मने नमः।

558 ॐ श्री अहन्याय नमः।

559 ॐ श्री  अहन्यात्मने नमः।

560 ॐ श्री अहेतुकाय नमः।

561 ॐ श्री अहिर्बुध्न्याय नमः।

562 ॐ श्री अहंकारस्वरूपाय नमः।

563 ॐ श्री अहंपदोपलक्ष्यार्थाय नमः।

564 ॐ श्री अहंपदलक्ष्याय नमः।

565 ॐ श्री अहंपदोपहितार्थाय नमः।

566 ॐ श्री अहमर्थभूता नमः।

567 ॐ श्री अहीनोदारकोदंडाय नमः।

568 ॐ श्री अहन्त्याय नमः।

569 ॐ श्री अलिकुल भूषणाय नमः।

570 ॐ श्री अक्षराय नमः।

571 ॐ श्री अक्षाय नमः।

572 ॐ श्री अक्षय्याय नमः।

573 ॐ श्री अक्षय गुणाय नमः।

574 ॐ श्री अक्षुद्राय नमः।

575 ॐ श्री अक्षोभ्य क्षोभणाय नमः।

576 ॐ श्री अक्षताय नमः।

577 ॐ श्री अक्षयरूपिणे नमः ।

578 ॐ श्री अक्षामाला स्वरूपाय नमः।

579 ॐ श्री अक्षयाय नमः।

580 ॐ श्री अक्षराक्षर कूटस्थ परामय नमः।

581 ॐ श्री अक्षरपद प्रदाय नमः।

582 ॐ श्री अक्षामालाधराय नमः।

583 ॐ श्री अक्षोभ्याय नमः।

584 ॐ श्री अक्षपाद समर्चिताय नमः।

आ – आकारास्य शिव नामावलिः

585 ॐ श्री आकाशनिर्विकाराय नमः।

586 ॐ श्री आकाशरूपाय नमः।

587 ॐ श्री आकाशात्मने नमः।

588 ॐ श्री आकाशदिक् स्वरूपाय नमः।

589 ॐ श्री आगमाय नमः।

590 ॐ श्री आग्नेयाय नमः।

591 ॐ श्री आगमार्थ विचारपराय नमः।

592 ॐ श्री आघ्राणाय नमः।

593 ॐ श्री आघूर्णित नयनाय नमः।

594 ॐ श्री आघट्टित केयुरांगदाय नमः।

595 ॐ श्री आद्युष्टनैज प्रभावाय नमः।

596 ॐ श्री आचार्याय नमः।

597 ॐ श्री आचान्त सागराय नमः।

598 ॐ श्री आचारूदेहाय नमः।

599 ॐ श्री आचितनागाय नमः।

600 ॐ श्री आचूर्णिततमःप्रसराय नमः।

601 ॐ श्री आचूषिताज्ञान गहनाय नमः।

602 ॐ श्री आच्छादितकृत्तिवसनाय नमः।

603 ॐ श्री आच्छिन्नरिपुमदाय नमः।

604 ॐ श्री आच्छेत्रे नमः।

605 ॐ श्री आच्छादनिकृत ककुभाग नमः।

606 ॐ श्री आजानुबाहवे नमः।

607 ॐ श्री आजिस्थाय नमः।

608 ॐ श्री आज्ञाधराय नमः।

609 ॐ श्री आत्मत्रयशालिने नमः।

610 ॐ श्री आत्मत्रयसंहत्रे नमः।

 611 ॐ श्री आत्मत्रयपालकाय नमः।

612 ॐ श्री आत्मसूक्ष्म विज्ञानोदयाय नमः।

613 ॐ श्री आत्माधिपतये नमः।

614 ॐ श्री आत्ममन्त्राय नमः।

615 ॐ श्री आत्मतन्त्राय नमः।

616 ॐ श्री आत्मबोधाय नमः।

617 ॐ श्री आतार्याय नमः।

618 ॐ श्री आतताविने नमः।

619 ॐ श्री आत्मानन्दाय नमः।

620 ॐ श्री आत्मरूपिणे नमः।

621 ॐ श्री आत्मने नमः।

622 ॐ श्री आत्मसंभवाय नमः।

623 ॐ श्री आत्मनिसंस्थिताय नमः।

624 ॐ श्री आत्मयोनये नमः।

625 ॐ श्री आत्मज्योतिषे नमः।

626 ॐ श्री आत्मभुवे नमः।

627 ॐ श्री आत्रेयाय नमः।

628 ॐ आत्मत्रयोपविष्टाय नमः।

629 ॐ श्री आततायिने नमः।

630 ॐ श्री आतप्याय नमः।

631 ॐ श्री आत्मारामाय नमः।

632 ॐ श्री आत्मजाय नमः।

633 ॐ श्री आत्मस्थाय नमः|

634 ॐ श्री आत्मगाय नमः।

635 ॐ श्री आत्मपश्याय नमः|

636 ॐ श्री आत्मज्ञाय नमः।

637 ॐ श्री आत्मलिंगाय नमः।

638 ॐ श्री आत्मसम्पद्दान समर्थाय नमः।

639 ॐ श्री आत्मांघ्रि सरोजभाजामदूराय नमः।

640 ॐ श्री आत्मत्रय निर्मात्रे नमः।

641 ॐ श्री आदि देहाय नमः।

642 ॐ श्री आदिदेवाय नमः।

643 ॐ श्री आदये नमः।

644 ॐ श्री आदिकराय नमः।

645 ॐ श्री आदित्याय नमः।

646 ॐ श्री आद्यन्तशून्याय नमः।

647 ॐ श्री आदिमध्यान्त शून्याय नमः।

648 ॐ श्री आद्याय नमः।

649 ॐ श्री आदित्य तपनाधाराय नमः।

650 ॐ श्री आदिमध्यान्तरहित देहस्थाय नमः।

651 ॐ श्री आदिमध्यान्तहीन स्वरूपाय नमः।

652 ॐ श्री आद्यपाय नमः। 

653 ॐ श्री आदित्यवर्णाय नमः।

654 ॐ श्री आदिमध्यान्त निर्मुक्ताय नमः।

655 ॐ श्री आदित्यानां विष्णवे नमः।

656 ॐ श्री आदिकायाय नमः।

657 ॐ श्री आदृताय नमः।

658 ॐ श्री आद्यप्रियाय नमः।

659 ॐ श्री आदित्य वक्त्राय नमः।

660 ॐ श्री आदित्य नयनाय नमः।

661 ॐ श्री आदित्य प्रतिमाय नमः।

662 ॐ श्री आदिशक्ति स्वरूपाय नमः।

663 ॐ श्री आधाराय नमः।

664 ॐ श्री आधारस्थाय नमः।

665 ॐ श्री आधिपत्याय नमः।

666 ॐ श्री आनन्दामृताय नमः।

667 ॐ श्री आनन्दाय नमः।

668 ॐ श्री आनन्दमयाय नमः।

669 ॐ श्री आनन्दपूरिताय नमः।

670 ॐ श्री आनन्द भैरवाय नमः।

671 ॐ श्री आननेनैव विन्यस्त विश्वतत्व समुच्चयाय नमः।

672 ॐ श्री आननशिरोवेष्टस्रस्ताण्ड कटाहोधृताय नमः।

673  ॐ श्री आनीनंलच्छ्राय कन्धराय नमः ।

674 ॐ श्री आनन्द सन्दोहाय नमः।

675 ॐ श्री आनन्द गुणाभिरामाय नमः।

676 ॐ श्री आनोलच्छ्रायकन्धरासिसोम्ने नमः।

677 ॐ श्री आनन्दरस शेवधये नमः।

678 ॐ श्री आनन्दभूमि वरदाय नमः।

679 ॐ श्री आपाटल जटाय नमः।

680 ॐ श्री आपाण्डु विग्रहाय नमः।

681 ॐ श्री आभरणाय नमः।

682 ॐ श्री आमोदाय नमः।

683 ॐ श्री आम्रपुष्पविभूषिताय नमः।

684 ॐ श्री आम्रपुष्पप्रियप्राणाय नमः।

685 ॐ श्री आम्रातकेश्वराय नमः।

686 ॐ श्री अामोदवते नमः।

687 ॐ श्री आर्जितपापविनाशकाय नमः।

688 ॐ श्री आद्र चर्माम्बरावृताय नमः।

689 ॐ श्री आरोहाय नमः।

690 ॐ श्री आद्र चर्मधराय नमः।

691 ॐ श्री आरण्यकाय नमः।

692 ॐ श्री आर्द्राय नमः।

693 ॐ श्री आर्षाय नमः।

694 ॐ श्री आतिघ्नाय नमः।

695 ॐ श्री अालोकाय नमः।

696 ॐ श्री आलाद्याय नमः।

697 ॐ श्री आवेदनाययनमः|

698 ॐ श्री आवर्तमानेभ्यो नमः।

699 ॐ श्री आव्याधिनीशाय नमः।

700 ॐ श्री आव्याधिने नमः।

701 ॐ श्री आश्रितरक्षकाय नमः।

702 ॐ श्री आश्रमस्थाय नमः।

703 ॐ श्री आश्रमाय नमः।

704 ॐ श्री आश्रितवत्सलाय नमः।

705 ॐ श्री आशुषेणाय नमः।

706 ॐ श्री आश्रमाणांगृहस्थाय नमः।

707 ॐ श्री आषुतोषाय नमः।

708 ॐ श्री आश्रितामरपादपाय नमः।

709 ॐ श्री आशाम्बराय नमः।

710 ॐ श्री आषाढाय नमः।

711 ॐ श्री आस्थापकाय नमः।

712 ॐ श्री आहनन्याय नमः।

इ – इकारस्य शिवनामावलिः

713 ॐ श्री इंगितज्ञाय नमः।

714 ॐ श्री इच्छाज्ञानक्रियाशक्तित्रयलोचनाय नमः।

715 ॐ श्री इज्यापराय नमः।

716  ॐ श्री  इतिहासाय नमः।

717 ॐ श्री इन्दुपतये नमः।

718 ॐ श्री इन्दुकलाधराय नमः।

719 ॐ श्री इन्द्रादि प्रियाय नमः।

720 ॐ श्री इन्द्रहत्र नमः।

721 ॐ श्री इन्द्रियलिंगाय नमः।

722 ॐ श्री इन्द्रियपतये नमः।

723 ॐ श्री इन्दुशेखराय नमः।

724 ॐ श्री इन्द्राय नमः।

725 ॐ श्री इन्द्रियाय नमः।

726 ॐ श्री इन्दुमौलये नमः।

727 ॐ श्री इन्द्रवाचकाय नमः।

728 ॐ श्री इध्दाय नमः।

729 ॐ श्री इरिण्याय नमः।

730 ॐ श्री इरिणाय नमः।

731 ॐ श्री इलापुरे जगद्वरेण्याय नमः।

732 ॐ श्री इष्टाय नमः।

733 ॐ श्री इषुमते नमः।

734 ॐ श्री इष्टदाय नमः।

735 ॐ श्री इष्टज्ञाय नमः।

736 ॐ श्री इष्टि भूषणाय नमः।

737 ॐ श्री इषवे नमः |

738 ॐ श्री इष्टापूर्त प्रियाय नमः।

739 ॐ इष्टिघ्नाय नमः।

740 ॐ श्री इश्वस्त्रोत्तम भर्त्रे नमः

ई – ईकारस्य शिवनामावलिः

741 ॐ श्री ईकाराय नमः।

742 ॐ श्री ईड्याय नमः।

743 ॐ श्री ईढ्यात्मने नमः।

744 ॐ श्री ईध्रियाय नमः।

745 ॐ श्री ईशाय नमः।

746 ॐ श्री ईशान्याय नमः।

747 ॐ श्री ईश्वराय नमः।

748 ॐ श्री ईशानाय नमः।

749 ॐ श्री ईश्वरगीताय नमः।

750 ॐ श्री ईशानात्मकोर्ध्व वदनाय नमः।

751 ॐ श्री ईशानमंत्रात्मक मूर्धाधिकाय नमः।

752 ॐ श्री ईश्वरवल्लभाय नमः।

753 ॐ श्री ईश्वराधीनाय नमः।

755 ॐ श्री ईश्वर चैतन्याय नमः।

755 ॐ ईशानात्मने नमः।

उ – उकारसस्य शिवनामावलिः

756 ॐ श्री उकाराय नमः\

757 ॐ श्री उक्थाय नमः।

758 ॐ श्री उग्ररूपाय नमः।

759 ॐ श्रीउग्राय नमः।

760 ॐ श्री उग्रतेजसे नमः।

761 ॐ श्री उग्ररूपधराय नमः।

762 ॐ श्री उच्चैर्घोषाय नमः।

763 ॐ श्री उच्चाय नमः।

764 ॐ श्री उज्वलाय नमः।

765 ॐ श्री उज्जैन्याम् महाकालाय नमः।

766 ॐ श्री उत्पत्तिस्थितिलयालयाय नमः।

767 ॐ श्री उत्पत्ति संसार विनाशहेतवे नमः।

768 ॐ श्री उत्पलैर्मिश्रिताय नमः।

769 ॐ श्री उत्तरस्मै नमः।

770 ॐ श्री उत्तरणाय नमः।

771 ॐ श्री उत्तरकाय नमः।

772 ॐ श्री उत्तराकृतये नमः।

773ॐ श्री उत्कृष्ठाय नमः।

774 ॐ श्री उत्संगाय नमः।

775 ॐ श्री उत्तमोत्तमाय नमः।

776 ॐ श्री उत्तमाय नमः।

777 ॐ श्री उतोतइषवे नमः।

778 ॐ श्री उत्पत्ति स्थितिसंहारकारणाय नमः।

779 ॐ श्री उत्प्रेक्षित भूतवर्णायनमः।

780 ॐ श्री उदारधिये नमः।

781 ॐ श्री उदधीनाम् प्रभवे नमः।

782 ॐ श्री उदीच्याय नमः।

783 ॐ श्री उदग्नाय नमः।

784 ॐ श्री उद्यताय नमः।

785 ॐ श्री उदारकीर्तये नमः।

786 ॐ श्री उद्योगिने नमः।

787 ॐ श्री उद्योताय नमः।

788 ॐ उदाराय नमः

789 ॐ श्री उद्भिदे नमः।

790 ॐ श्री उदगात्मने नमः।

791 ॐ श्री उदात्ताय नमः।

792 ॐ श्री उन्मोलित संसारविषवृक्षां कुरोदयाय नमः।

793 ॐ श्री उनमत्त वेषाय नमः।

794 ॐ श्री उनमत्ताय नमः।

795 ॐ श्री उन्नत कीर्तये नमः।

796 ॐ श्री उन्मादाय नमः।

797 ॐ श्री उन्मत्त देहाय नमः।

798 ॐ श्री उपाश्रित संरक्षण संविधान पटीयसे नमः।

799 ॐ श्री उपेन्द्राय नमः।

800 ॐ श्री उपदेशकराय नमः।

801 ॐ श्री उपप्लवाय नमः।

802 ॐ श्री उपकाराय नमः।

803 ॐ श्री उपशान्ताय नमः।

804 ॐ श्री उपाधिरहिताय नमः।

805 ॐ श्री उपन्द्रवहराय नमः।

806 ॐ श्री उपमन्युमहामोहभंजनाय नमः।

807 ॐ श्री उपहिताय नमः।

808 ॐ श्री उपजीव्याय नमः।

809 ॐ श्री उपनृत्यप्रियायनमः।

810 ॐ श्री उमांघ्रीलाक्षा परिरक्तपाणये नमः।

811 ॐ श्री उमादेहार्धधारिणे नमः।

812 ॐ श्री उमामहेश्वराय नमः।

813 ॐ श्री उमाकुचपदोरस्काय नमः।

814 ॐ श्री उमेशाय नमः।

815 ॐ श्री उमाभूषण तत्पराय नमः।

816 ॐ श्री उमाकान्ताय नमः।

817 ॐ श्री उमाधवाय नमः।

818 ॐ श्री उमायाः पतये नमः।

819 ॐ श्री उमाप्रियाय नमः।

820 ॐ श्री उमाकोमलहस्ताब्ज संभावित ललाटाकय नमः।

821ॐ श्री उर्वर्याय नमः।

822 ॐ श्री उरूशक्तये नमः।

823 ॐ श्री उर्वीशाय नमः।

824 ॐ श्री उरःसूत्रिकालंकृताय नमः।

825 ॐ श्री उरूप्रभावाय नमः।

826 ॐ श्री उरगाय नमः।

827 ॐ श्री उलप्याय नमः।

828 ॐ श्री उल्मुकधारिणे नमः।

829 ॐ श्री उष्मपाय नमः।

830 ॐ श्री उष्णीषिणे नमः।

831 ॐ श्री उक्षध्वजाय नमः।

832 ॐ श्री उक्षावाहाय नमः।

ऊ – ऊकारस्य चन्द्राम देवता उच्चाटनार्थे विनियोगः

833 ॐ श्री ऊकाराय नमः।

834 ॐ श्री ऊर्व्याय नमः।

835 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वरेतसे नमः।

836 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वलिंगाय नमः।

837 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वशायिने नमः।

838 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वाधस्थदिगाकराय नमः।

839 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वसंहरणाय नमः।

840 ॐ श्रीऊर्ध्वाय नमः।

841 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वस्थाय नमः।

842 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वमेढ्राय नमः।

843 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वमूलाय नमः।

844 ॐ श्री ऊर्जस्विने नमः।

845 ॐ श्री ऊर्जिताय नमः।

846 ॐ श्री ऊर्जस्वलाय नमः।

847 ॐ श्री ऊरूरूगर्भाय नमः।

848 ॐ श्री ऊर्वक्षःशिखाय नमः।

849 ॐ श्री ऊर्ध्वज्वलनरेतस्काय नमः।

850 ॐ श्री ऊष्मणे नमः।

851 ॐ श्री ऊष्ममणये नमः।

852 ॐ श्री ऊहापोहविनिर्मुक्ताय नमः।

ऋ – ऋकारस्य अदितिर्देवता क्षोभणार्थे विनियोगः

853 ॐ श्री ऋकारय नमः।

854 ॐ श्री ऋकारावर्त भूषाढ्याय नमः।

855 ॐ श्री ऋकसहस्रामितेक्षणाय नमः।

856 ॐ श्री ऋग्यजुस्सामरूपिणे नमः।

857 ॐ श्री ऋग्यजुस्सामवेदाय नमः।

858 ॐ श्री ऋग्यजुस्साम्ने नमः।

859 ॐ श्री ऋग्वेदाय नमः।

860 ॐ श्री ऋग्वेदश्रुतिमौलि भूषणाय नमः।

861 ॐ श्री ऋग्वेदमन्त्र जनकोत्तरवदनाय नमः।

862 ॐ श्री ऋंमूर्तये नमः।

863 ॐ श्री ऋताय नमः।

864 ॐ श्री ऋतुमन्वन्तकल्पाय नमः।

865 ॐ श्री ऋतुनाम्प्रभवे नमः।

866 ॐ श्री ऋधितावर्तकेश्वराय नमः।

867 ॐ श्री ऋषये नमः।

868 ॐ श्री ऋषीणां वसिष्ठाय नमः।

869 ॐ श्री ऋक्षाय नमः।

870 ॐ श्रीऋक्षाणाम्प्रभवे नमः।

ऋू – ऋूकारस्य दितिर्देवता मोहनार्थे विनियोगः

871 ॐ श्री ऋूकाराय नमः। 

872 ॐ श्री ऋूदुःखविमोचनाय नमः। 

873 ॐ श्री ऋूगिरिकन्यकाप्रियाय नमः। 

874 ॐ श्री ऋूप्रदाय नमः।

लृ- लृकारस्य देवमाता देवता द्वेषनार्थे विनियोगः

875 ॐ श्री लृकाराय नमः।

876 ॐ श्री लृकारप्रियाय नमः।

लृ् – लृ्कारस्य कद्रुर्देवता उत्सारणे विनियोगः

877 ॐ श्री लृ्काराय नमः।

878 ॐ श्री लृ् स्वभावाय नमः।

879 लृ्कराय नमः।

ए – एकारस्य विष्णुर्देवता स्त्रीवश्यार्थे विनियोगः

880 ॐ श्री एकाराय नमः।

881 ॐ श्री एकनायकाय नमः।

882 ॐ श्री एकज्योतिषे नमः।

883 ॐ श्री एकाकिने नमः।

884 ॐ श्री एकाय नमः।

885 ॐ श्री एकपादाय नमः।

886 ॐ श्री एकाक्षराय नमः।

887 ॐ श्री एकादशविभेदाय नमः।

888 ॐ श्री एकाक्षाय नमः।

889 ॐ श्री एकरूद्राय नमः।

890 ॐ श्री एकरूपाय नमः।

891 ॐ श्री एकमूर्तये नमः।

892 ॐ श्री एकवीराय नमः।

893 ॐ श्री एकस्माअपिविविधशक्त्यात्मना उभयस्मै नमः।

894 ॐ श्री एकस्मै नमः।

895 ॐ श्री एकारगर्भाय नमः।

896 ॐ श्री एकप्रियतराय नमः।

897 ॐ श्री एक वीराधिपतये नमः।

898 ॐ श्री एकाकाराय नमः

899 ॐ   श्री एतस्मै नमः ।

900 ॐ श्री एतत्प्रवाचकायनमः।

एे – एेकारस्य हरोदेवता पुरूषवश्यार्थे विनियोगः

901 ॐ श्री एेक्यकारिणे नमः।

902 ॐ श्री एेन्द्रप्रियाय नमः।

903 ॐ श्री एेम् नमः।

904 ॐ श्री एेम बीजजपतत्पराय नमः। 905 ॐ श्री एेमशब्दपरायणाय नमः।

ओ – ओकाररस्य कुबेरो देवता लोकवश्यार्थे विनियोगः

906 ॐ श्री ओम् एेम् ह्रीम् श्रीम् जपस्तुत्याय नमः।

907 ॐ श्री ओम् ह्रीम् श्रीम् भिज साधकाय नमः।

908 ॐ श्री ओम् काराय नमः।

909 ॐ श्री ओम् काराय नमः।

910 ॐ श्री ओम् कार रूपिणे नमः।

911 ॐ श्री ओम् कार निलयाय नमः।

912 ॐ श्री ओम् कार बीजवते नमः।

913 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सरोहंसाय नमः।

914 ॐ श्री ओम् कार जपसुप्रिताय नमः।

915 ॐ श्री ओम् कार धात्रे नमः।

916 ॐ श्री ओम् कार विष्णवे नमः।

917 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पदमध्याय नमः।

918 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मंत्रवाक्याय नमः।

919 ॐ श्री ओम् कार ध्वरदक्षिणात्मने नमः।

920 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वेदोपनिषदे नमः।

921 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पदसौख्याय नमः।

922 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मूर्तये नमः।

923 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वेद्याय नमः।

924 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भूषणाय नमः।

925 ॐ श्री ओम् कारान्तर संस्थिताय नमः।

926 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मंचशायिने नमः।

927 ॐ श्री ओम् कार बीजाय नमः।

928 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पीठनिलयाय नमः।

929 ॐ श्री ओम् कार नन्दनोद्यानकल्पकाय नमः।

930 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पियूषसरःकमलाय नमः।

931 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पद्मकान्तारकादम्बाय नमः।

932 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पंजरक्रीडद्विहंगाय नमः।

933 ॐ श्री ओम् कार गगनभ्राजदभास्कराय नमः।

934 ॐ श्री ओम् काराद्रि गुहारत्नप्रदीपाय नमः।

935 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मुक्ताभरणतरलाय नमः।

936 ॐ श्री ओम् कार विमलादर्श बिम्बिताय नमः।

937 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मुक्तिकामध्य मौक्तिकाय नमः।

938 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सम्पुटलसत्कर्पूराय नमः।

939 ॐ श्री ओम् कारसर्वमांगल्याभरणाय नमः।

940 ॐ श्री ओम् कार दिव्यकुसुम सौरभ्याढ्याय नमः।

941 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पिण्ड खर्जूर माधुर्य प्रियाय नमः।

942 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कोकिलोदन्चतपंचमाय नमः।

943 ॐ श्री ओम् कार चन्द्रिकाधारकशैतल्याय नमः।

944 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वनितावक्त्रलावण्याय नमः।

945 ॐ श्री ओम् काराख्य प्रपंचैकचैतन्याय नमः।

946 ॐ श्री ओम् कार चारूनगराधीश्वराय नमः।

947 ॐ श्री ओम् कार विपण्णिक्रय्य वरार्थाय नमः।

948 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भवनक्रीडत्कुमाराय नमः।  

949 ॐ श्री ओम् कार बृहदारण्यमृगेन्द्राय नमः।

950 ॐ श्री ओम् कार नटनागरनर्तकाय नमः।

951 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वटबीजस्थन्यग्रोधाय नमः।  

952 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कल्पलतिकास्तबकाय नमः।

953 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सौधवलभिकपोताय नमः।

954 ॐ श्री ओम् कार लीलाशैलेन्द्रबर्हिणाय नमः।

955 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भित्तिकादिव्यचित्रकाय नमः।

956 ॐ श्री ओम् कार गोपुरमणीकलशाय नमः।  

957 ॐ श्री ओम् कार नगराधिपाय नमः।

958 ॐ श्री ओम् कार शौधनिलयाय नमः।

959 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पंजरशुकाय नमः।

960 ॐ श्री ओम् कारास्थाननर्ताकय नमः।

961 ॐ श्री ओम् कारार्णव मौक्तिकाय नमः।  

962 ॐ श्री ओम् कारैक परायणाय नमः।

963 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पदतत्वार्थाय नमः।

964 ॐ श्री ओम् काराम्भोजचन्द्रमसे नमः।

965 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मंटपावसाय नमः।  

966 ॐ श्री ओम् कारांगण दीपकाय नमः।

967 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पीठमध्यस्थाय नमः।  

968 ॐ श्री ओम् कारार्थ प्रकाशकाय नमः।  

969 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सारसर्वस्वाय नमः।

970 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सुमषट् पदाय नमः।

971 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भानुकिरणाय नमः।  

972 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कमलाकराय नमः।  

973 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पेटकमण्ये नमः।

974 ॐ श्री ओम् काराभरणोज्ज्वलाय नमः।  

975 ॐ श्री ओम् काराध्वरदीक्षिताय नमः।  

976 ॐ श्री ओम् कार दीर्घिकाहंसाय नमः।  

977 ॐ श्री ओम् कार जपतारकाय नमः।  

978 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कुण्डसप्तार्चिषे नमः।  

979 ॐ श्री ओम् कारावालकल्पकाय नमः।  

980 ॐ श्री ओम् कार शरदम् भोदाय नमः।

981 ॐ श्री ओम् कारोद्यान बर्हिणाय नमः।

982 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कोकमिहिराय नमः।

983 ॐ श्री ओम् कार श्रीनिकेतनाय नमः।

984 ॐ श्री ओम् कारा राममन्दाराय नमः।  

985 ॐ श्री ओम् कार ब्रह्मवित्तमाय नमः।

986 ॐ श्री ओम् कार माकन्दपिकाय नमः।

987 ॐ श्री ओम् कारादर्श बिम्बिताय नमः।

988 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कंदांकुराय नमः।

989 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वदनोज्ज्वलाय नमः।

990 ॐ श्री ओम् कारारण्य हरिणाय नमः।

991 ॐ श्री ओम् कार शशिशेखराय नमः।

992 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कन्दरासिंहाय नमः।

993 ॐ श्री ओम् कार ज्ञानवारिधये नमः।

994 ॐ श्री ओम् कार रूपाय नमः।

995 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वाच्याय नमः।

996 ॐ श्री ओम् कार चिन्तकाय नमः।

997 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पूज्याय नमः।

998 ॐ श्री ओम् कार स्थिताय जनमः।

999 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सुप्रभाय नमः।

1000 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मूर्तये नमः।

1001 ॐ श्री ओम् कार निधये नमः।

1002 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सभिन्नाय नमः।

1003 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कर्त्रे नमः।

1004 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वेत्रे नमः।

1005 ॐ श्री ओम् कार बोधकाय नमः।

1106 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मौलये नमः।

1007 ॐ श्री ओम् कार केलये नमः।

1008 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वारिधये नमः।

1009 ॐ श्री ओम् कार ध्येयाय नमः।

1010 ॐ श्री ओम् कार शेखराय नमः।

1011 ॐ श्री ओम् कार विश्वाय नमः।

1012 ॐ श्री ओम् कार ज्ञेयाय नमः।

1013 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पेशलाय नमः।

1014 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मूघर्ने नमः।

1015 ॐ श्री ओम् कार फालाय नमः।

1016 ॐ श्री ओम् कार नासिकाय नमः।

1017 ॐ श्री ओम् कार चक्षुषे नमः।

1018 ॐ श्री ओम् कार श्रुतये नमः।

1019 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भ्रूयुगाय नमः।

1020 ॐ श्री ओम् कारावटवे नमः।

1021 ॐ श्री ओम् कार हनवे नमः।

1022 ॐ श्री ओम् कार काकुदाय नमः।

1023ॐ श्री ओम् कार कण्ठाय नमः।

1024 ॐ श्री ओम् कार स्कधांय नमः।

1025 ॐ श्री ओम् कार दोयुगाय नमः।

1026 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वक्षसे नमः।

1027 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कुक्षवे नमः।

1028 ॐ श्री ओम् पार्श्वकाय नमः।

1029 ॐ श्री ओम् कार पृष्ठाय नमः।

1030 ॐ श्री ओम् कार कटये नमः।

1031 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मध्यमाय नमः।

1032 ॐ श्री ओम् कार सक्थये नम ।

1033 ॐ श्री ओम् कार जानवे नमः।

1034 ॐ श्री ओम् कार गुल्फकाय नमः।

1035 ॐ श्री ओम् कार चरणब्दन्द्वाय नमः।

1036 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मणिपादुकाय नमः।

1037 ॐ श्री ओम् कार भद्रपीठस्थाय नमः।

1038 ॐ श्री ओम् कार स्तुतविग्रहाय नमः।

1039 ॐ श्री ओम् कारमयसर्वांगाय नमः।

1040 ॐ श्री ओम् गिरिजापतये नमः।

1041 ॐ श्री ओम् कार मणिदीपार्चिये नमः।

1042 ॐ श्री ओम् कार वृषवाहनाय नमः।

1043 ॐ श्री ओघाय नमः।

1044 ॐ श्री ओजस्विने नमः।

1045 ॐ श्री ओजस्तेजो द्युतिधराय नमः।

1046 ॐ श्री ओम् नम् बीजजपप्रीताय नमः।

1047 ॐ श्री ओम् नमः पदवाच्यकाय नमः।

1048 ॐ श्री ओम् पदस्तव्याय नमः।

1049 ॐ श्री ओम् पदातीतवस्त्वंशाय नमः।

1050 ॐ श्री ओम् पदप्रियाय नमः।

1051 ॐ श्री ओमित्येकाक्षरात्पराय ।

1052 ॐ श्री ओम् मोम् भं गं स्वरूपकाय नमः।

1053 ॐ श्री ओम् मद् भ्यो नमः।

1054 ॐ श्री ओम् नमो महसे।

1055 ॐ श्री ओमादये नमः।

1056 ॐ श्री ओम् भूमये नमः।

1057 ॐ श्री ओम् यम् बीज जपाराध्याय नमः।

1058 ॐ श्री ओम् रूम् द्राम् बीज तत्पराय नमः।

1059 ॐ श्री ओम् वन्हिरूपाय नमः।

1060 ॐ श्री ओम् वायवे नमः।

1061 ॐ श्री ओमीशाय नमः।

1062 ॐ श्री ओम् वंद्याय नमः।

1063 ॐ श्री ओम् वम् तेम् बीजसुलभाय नमः।

1064 ॐ श्री ओम् वरजपित्रे नमः।

1065 ॐ श्री ओम् शिवायेतिसंजप्याय नमः।

1066 ॐ श्री ओषधि प्रभवे नमः।

1067 ॐ श्री ओषधीशाय नमः।

औ – औकारस्य सुब्रह्मण्योदेवता राजवश्यार्थे विनियोगः

1068 ॐ श्री औकाराय नमः।

1069 ॐ श्री औंकारेश्वर पूजिताय नमः।

अं – अंकारस्य परमात्मा देवता हस्तिवश्यार्थे विनियोगः

1070 ॐ श्री अंकाराय नमः।

1071 ॐ श्री अंकितोत्तम वर्णाय नमः।

1072 ॐ श्री अंग लुब्धाय नमः।

1073 ॐ श्री अंगाय नमः।

1074 ॐ श्री अंगुष्टशिरसालंकानाथदर्पहराय नमः।

1075 ॐ श्री अंगिरसे नमः।

1076 ॐ श्री अंगहारिणे बनमः।

1077 ॐ श्री अंतकान्तकाय नमः।

1078 ॐ श्री अंतकहत्रे नमः।

1079 ॐ श्री अंतस्थाय नमः।

1080 ॐ श्री अंतरिक्षस्वरूपाय नमः।

1081 ॐ श्री अंतस्सत्वगुणोभ्दासिशुध्दस्फटिक विग्रहाय नमः।

1082 ॐ श्री अंतकवरप्रदाय नमः।

1083 ॐ श्री अंतकाय नमः।

1084 ॐ श्री अंतर्हिताय नमः।

1085 ॐ श्री अंतर्यामिणे नमः।

1086 ॐ श्री अंत्यकालाधिपतये नमः।

1087 ॐ श्री अंतरात्मने नमः।

1088 ॐ श्री अंतकान्त कृते नमः।

1089 ॐ श्री अंताय नमः।

1090 ॐ श्री अंतकराय नमः।

1091 ॐ श्री अंतकारिणे नमः।

1092 ॐ श्री अंतरिक्षाय नमः।

1093 ॐ श्री अंतर्हितात्मने नमः।

1094 ॐ श्री अन्धकासुर सूदनाय नमः।

1095 ॐ श्री अंधकारये नमः।

1096 ॐ श्री अंधसस्पतये नमः।

1097 ॐ श्री अन्धकासुरहन्त्रे नमः।

1098 ॐ श्री अंध कान्तकाय नमः।

1099 ॐ श्री अंधकघातिने नमः।

1100 ॐ श्री अंधकासुर संहत्रे नमः।

1101 ॐ श्री अंधकरिपवे नमः।

1102 ॐ श्री अंधकासुरभंजनाय नमः।

1103 ॐ श्री अंधकारिनिषूदनाय नमः।

1104 ॐ श्री अंबरवासाय नमः।

1105 ॐ श्री अंबिकानाथाय नमः।

1106 ॐ श्री अंबिकाधिपतये नमः।

1107 ॐ श्री अंबिकार्ध शरीरिणे नमः। 

1108 ॐ श्री अंबर वाससे नमः। 

1109 ॐ श्री अंबायाःपरमेशाय नमः।

1110 ॐ श्री अंबिका पतये नमः।

1111 ॐ श्री अंबिका गर्भे नमः।

1112 ॐ श्री अंबरकैशाय नमः।

1113 ॐ श्री अंबरागांय नमः। 

1114 ॐ श्री अंबुजालाय नमः।

1115 ॐ श्री अंभसाम्पतये नमः।

1116 ॐ श्री अंभोज नयनाय नमः।

1117 ॐ श्री अंभसे नमः।

1118 ॐ श्री अंभोनिधये नमः।

1119 ॐ श्री अंशवे नमः।

1120 ॐ श्री अंशुकागम पृष्ठाय नमः।

अः – अः इत्यक्षरस्य ब्रहृ्मविष्णवी देवताःमृत्युनाशे विनियोगः

1121 ॐ श्री अः वर्णान्वितरायते नमः।

क – ककारस्य परमात्मा देवता रजोगुणनिवर्तने विनियोगः

1122 ॐ श्री कंकणिकृत वासुकये नमः।

1123 ॐ श्री ककुभाय नमः। 1

1124 ॐ श्री कंकाय नमः।

1125 ॐ श्री कंकरूपाय नमः।

1126 ॐ श्री कंकणीकृतपन्नगाय नमः।

1127 ॐ श्री ककुद् मते नमः।

1128 ॐ श्री कंकालवेशाय नमः।

1129 ॐ श्री कंकपर्दाय नमः।

1130 ॐ श्री कंकलधारिणे नमः।

1131 ॐ श्री ककुद्मिने नमः।

1132 ॐ श्री कंकराय नमः।

1133 ॐ श्री कंकालाय नमः।

1134 ॐ श्री कंकवये नमः।

1135 ॐ श्री कुक्कुटवाहनाय नमः।

1136 ॐ श्री कान्चनच्छदये नमः।

1137 ॐ श्री कान्चनमालाधराय नमः।

1138 ॐ श्री कुचकुंकुमचन्दनलेपितलिंगाय नमः।

1139 ॐ श्री कूजत् किंकिणीकाय नमः।

1140 ॐ श्री कंजाक्षाय नमः।

1141 ॐ श्री कटिसूत्री कृताहये नमः।

1142 ॐ श्री कट्याय नमः। 

1143 ॐ श्री काट्याय नमः। 

1144 ॐ श्री कटाक्षोत्थहुतभुग्दग्धभौतिकाय नमः।

1145 ॐ श्री कुटुम्बिने नमः। 

1146 ॐ श्री कूटस्थाय नमः।

1147 ॐ श्री कूटस्थ चैतन्याय नमः।

1148 ॐ श्री कोटि कन्दर्पलावण्यस्वरूपाय नमः।

1149 ॐ श्री कोटिसूर्यप्रकाशाय नमः।

1150 ॐ श्री कोटि मन्मथसौन्दर्यनिधये नमः।

1151 ॐ श्री कोटि सूर्यप्रतिकाशाय नमः।

1152 ॐ श्री कोटि कन्दर्पसंकाशाय नमः।

1153 ॐ श्री कठोराय नमः। 

1154 ॐ श्री कठोरांगाय नमः।

1155 ॐ श्री कठोरजन दाहकाय नमः।

1156 ॐ श्री कूठारधृतपाणये नमः।

1157 ॐ श्री कुण्डलिने नमः।

1158 ॐ श्री कुण्डलीनाम कलया दिव्यापारत्रय शुध्दाध्वजनन्यात्मने नमः।

1159 ॐ श्री कुण्डलीशाय नमः।

1160 ॐ श्री कुण्डलिमध्यवासिने नमः।

1161 ॐ श्री क्रीडते नमः।

1162 ॐ श्री क्रीडयित्रे नमः।

1163 ॐ श्री क्रोडश्रृंगधराय नमः।

1164 ॐ श्री क्कणत्तुला कोटि मनोहरांघ्रि कमलाय नमः।

1165 ॐ श्री कणादाय नमः। 

1166 ॐ श्री क्कणनूपुरयुग्माय नमः।

1167 ॐ श्री कान्तिशिवाय नमः।

1168 ॐ श्री कान्तार्ध कमनायांगाय नमः।

1169 ॐ श्री कान्ताय नमः।

1170 ॐ श्री कान्तार्धभाग कमनीय कलेवराय नमः।

1171 ॐ श्री कान्त्याकनकाद्रि निभाय नमः।

1172 ॐ श्री कात्यायनाय नमः।

1173 ॐ श्री कात्यायनी सेविताय नमः।

1174 ॐ श्री कान्तरूपाय नमः।

1175 ॐ श्री कृतकंकण भोगीन्द्राय नमः।

1176 ॐ श्री कृतागमाय नमः। 

1177 ॐ श्री कृत्तिवाससे नमः।

1178 ॐ श्री कृतज्ञाय नमः। 

1179 ॐ श्री कृत्तिभूषणाय नमः। 

1180 ॐ श्री कृतानन्दाय नमः।

1181 ॐ श्री कृताय नमः।

1182 ॐ श्री कृत्ति सुन्दराय नमः।

1183 ॐ श्री कृतान्ताय नमः। 

1184 ॐ श्री कृतादि भेदकालाय नमः।

1185 ॐ श्री कृतये नमः।

1186 ॐ श्री कृतकृत्यात्मने नमः।

1187 ॐ श्री कृतकृत्याय नमः।

1188 ॐ श्री कृत्यविदे नमः।

1189 ॐ श्री कृत्यविच्छ्रेष्ठाय नमः।

1190 ॐ श्री कृतज्ञप्रियतमाय नमः।

1191 ॐ श्री कृतान्तक महादर्पनाशकाय नमः।

1192 ॐ श्री कृत्यावसनवते नमः।

1193 ॐ श्री कृतमनोभवभंगाय नमः।

1194 ॐ श्री कृत्स्नवीताय नमः।

1195 ॐ श्री केतवे नमः।

1196 ॐ श्री केतुमालिने नमः। 

1197 ॐ श्री केतुमते नमः।

1198 ॐ श्री क्रतुध्वंसिने नमः।

1199 ॐ श्री कदलीकाण्ड सौभाग्यजित जंघोरू शोभिताय नमः।

1200 ॐ श्री कदंबवन वासिने नमः।

1201 ॐ श्री कद्रुद्राय नमः।

1202 ॐ श्री कदम्ब कुंकुमद्रव प्रलिप्तदिग्वधूमुखाय नमः।

1203 ॐ श्री कदम्ब काननाध्यक्षीय नमः।

1204 ॐ श्री कद्रवे नमः।

1205 ॐ श्री कदम्बकाननाधीशाय नमः।

1206 ॐ श्री कदम्बकान्त कान्तार कल्पितेन्द्र विमानगाय नमः।

1207 ॐ श्री कदभ्यसुन्दराय नमः।

1208 ॐ श्री कादम्ब कानन निवास कुतूहलाय नमः।

1209 ॐ श्री कुन्ददन्ताय नमः।

1210 ॐ श्री कुन्देदु सदृश प्रभाय नमः।

1211 ॐ श्री कुन्देदु शंख पाण्डुरांगाय नमः।

1212 ॐ श्री कुन्देदु शंख स्फटिकाभहासाय  नमः।

1213 ॐ श्री कोदन्डिने नमः

1214 ॐ श्री कन्धराभागे जलधर नीलाय नम;।

1215 ॐ श्री कन्धरायामसिताय नमः।

1216 ॐ श्री कुध्रेशानाय नमः।

1217 ॐ श्री क्रोधाय नमः।

1218 ॐ श्री क्रोधविदे नमः।

1219 ॐ श्री क्रोधनाय नमः।

1220 ॐ श्री क्रोधजनभिदे नमः।

1221 ॐ श्री क्रोधरूपद्रुहे नमः।

122 ॐ श्री क्रोधघ्ने नमः।

1223 ॐ श्री क्रोधिजन क्रोधपराय नमः।

1224 ॐ श्री क्रोधागाराय नमः। 

1225 ॐ श्री कनकोड्याणबन्धवते नमः।

1226 ॐ श्री कनकाय नमः।

1227 ॐ श्री कनकगिरिशरासनाय नमः।

1228 ॐ श्री कनकांगदहाराय नमः।

1229 ॐ श्री कनकलिंगाय नमः।

1230 ॐ श्री कनकमालाधराय नमः।

1231 ॐ श्री कनिष्ठाय नमः।

1232 ॐ श्री कनकमहामणि भूषितांगाय नमः।

1233 ॐ श्री केनचिदनावृताय नमः।

1234ॐ श्री कन्यका नगरीनाथाय नमः।

1235 ॐ श्री कपर्दिने नमः।

1236 ॐ श्री कपाल मालाधराय नमः।

1237 ॐ श्री कपालिने नमः।

1238 ॐ श्री कपालमालिकाधराय नमः।

1239 ॐ श्री कपिलाचार्याय नमः।

1240 ॐ श्री कपिलस्मश्रवे नमः।

1241 ॐ श्री कपालवते नमः। 

1242 ॐ श्री कपिलाय नमः। 

1243 ॐ श्री कपीशाय नमः।

1244 ॐ श्री कपालदण्डपाशाग्निचर्मांकुशधराय नमः। 

1245 ॐ श्री कम्पाय नमः। 

1246 ॐ श्री कपाल मालिने नमः।

1247 ॐ श्री कपाल पाणये नमः।

1248 ॐ श्री कपये नम;।

1249 ॐ श्री कपाल माला कलिताय नमः।

1250 ॐ श्री कपाल धारिणे नमः।

1251 ॐ श्री कपालिने नमः।

1252 ॐ श्री कपालिव्रताय नमः।

1253 ॐ श्री कूपाय नमः।

1254 ॐ श्री कूप्याय नमः।

1255 ॐ श्री कृपाकटाक्ष धोरणी निरूध्द दुर्धरापदे नमः।

1256 ॐ श्री कृपानिधये नमः।

1257 ॐ श्री कृपासागराय नमः।

1258 ॐ श्री कृपारसाय नमः।

1259 ॐ श्री कृपाकराय नमः। 

1260 ॐ श्री कृपावारांनिधये नमः।

1261 ॐ श्री कबलीकृत संसाराय नमः।

1262 ॐ श्री कंबुकण्ठाय नमः।

1263 ॐ श्री कम्बुकण्ठ लसन्नैल्याय नमः।

1264 ॐ श्री कुबेरबन्धवे नमः। 

1265 ॐ श्री कुबेर मित्राय नमः।

1266 ॐ श्री कलमासनार्चिताय नमः।

1267 ॐ श्री कमलेक्षणाय नमः।

1268 ॐ श्री कमनीय कराम्बुजाय नमः।

1269 ॐ श्री कमन्डलु धराय नमः।

1270 ॐ श्री कमठी कर्पराकार प्रपदाय नमः।

1271 ॐ श्री कमलहस्ताय नमः।

1272 ॐ श्री कमलप्रियाय नमः।

1273 ॐ श्री कमलासन  कालाग्नये नमः।

1274 ॐ श्री कमलासन पूजिताय नमः।

1275 ॐ श्री कमलाभारतीन्द्राणी सेविताय नमः। 

1276 ॐ श्री कमयित्रे नमः।

1277 ॐ श्री कमलासन संस्तुताय नमः।

1278 ॐ श्री कमनीय गुणाकराय नमः।

1279 ॐ श्री कमनीय कायाय नम;।

1280 ॐ श्री कमल कान्तये नमः।

1281 ॐ श्री कमलापति सायकाय नमः।

1282 ॐ श्री कम्राय नमः।

1283 ॐ श्री कमलासन वंदितान्घ्रये नमः।

1284 ॐ श्री कामाय नमः। 

1285 ॐ श्री कामारये नमः।

1286 ॐ श्री कामसूत्रिणांकामेशाय नमः।

1287 ॐ श्री कामदेवाय नम;।

1288 ॐ श्री कामपालाय नमः। 

1289 ॐ श्री कामिने नमः। 

1290 ॐ श्री कामदहन करूणाकर लिंगाय नमः।

1291 ॐ श्री कामशासनाय नमः।

1292 ॐ श्री कामनाशकाय नमः।

1293 ॐ श्री कामकाल पुरारये नमः।

1294 ॐ श्री कामदाय नमः। 

1295 ॐ श्री कामांगदहनाय नमः।

1296 ॐ श्री कामप्रियाय नमः।

1297 ॐ श्री कामगाय नमः।

1298 ॐ श्री कामिकाद्यागम पंचकप्रतिपादक पूर्व वदनाय नमः।

1299 ॐ श्री कामिकाद्यागम पंचकप्रतिपादक पश्चिम वदनाय नमः। 

1300 ॐ श्री कामिकागम पादाय नमः।

1301 ॐ श्री काम्याय नमः।

1302 ॐ श्री कामहराय नमः।

1303 ॐ श्री कामविवर्जिताय नमः।

1304 ॐ श्री काम नित्यात्मने नमः।

1305 ॐ श्री कामशरीरनाशकाय नमः।

1306 ॐ श्री कामनाशिने नमः।

1307 ॐ श्री कामन्तकाय नमः।

1308 ॐ श्री कामरूपणे नमः।

1309 ॐ श्री कामिनी वल्लभाय नमः।

1310 ॐ श्री काम्यार्थाय नमः।

1311 ॐ श्री कामेशह्रदयंगमाय नमः।

1312 ॐ श्री कामेश्वराय नम;।

1313 ॐ श्री कामरूपाय नमः।

1314 ॐ श्री कामकलात्मकाय नमः।

1315 ॐ श्री कामगर्वापहारिणे नमः।

1316 ॐ श्री कामदेवात्मकाय नमः।

1317 ॐ श्री कामितार्थदाय नमः। 

1318 ॐ श्री कामदायिने नमः।

1319 ॐ श्री कामघ्नाय नमः। 

1320 ॐ श्री कामांगनास्तुताय नमः।

1321 ॐ श्री कुमाराय नमः।

1322 ॐ श्री कुमार गुरवे नमः।

1323 ॐ श्री कुमार जनकाय नमः।

1324 ॐ श्री कुमार शत्रुविघ्नाय नमः।

1325 ॐ श्री कुमार जननाय नमः।

1326 ॐ श्री कुमार पित्रे नमः।

1327 ॐ श्री कोमलाय नमः।

1328 ॐ श्री कोमलावयवोज्ज्वलाय नमः।

1329 ॐ श्री कायान्त स्थामृताधारमण्डलान्तस्थिताय नमः।

1330 ॐ श्री क्रियावस्थाय नमः।

1331 ॐ श्री क्रियावते नमः।

1332 क्रियाशक्ति स्वरूपिणे नमः।

1333 ॐ श्री केयूरभूषणाय नमः।

1334 ॐ श्री करूणासागराय नमः।

1335 ॐ श्री कर्णांमृताय नमः।

1336 ॐ श्री कर्णिकाराय नमः।

1337 ॐ श्री कर्पूरकान्तिधवलाय नमः।

1338 ॐ श्री कर्णाय नमः।

1339 ॐ श्री करस्पुरत्कपाल मुक्तरक्त विष्णु पालिने नमः।

1340 ॐ श्री कर्त्रे नमः।

1341 ॐ श्री कराल फालपट्टिका धगध्धगध्दगज्ज्वलध्दनंजया दुरीकृत प्रचण्ड पंचसायकाय नमः।

1342 ॐ श्री कर्मकालविदे नमः।

1343 ॐ श्री कर्म सर्व बन्ध विमोचनाय नम;।

1344 ॐ श्री करस्थालिने नमः।

1345 ॐ श्री कर्णिकार महास्त्रग्विणे नमः।

1346 ॐ श्री करालाय नमः।

1347 ॐ श्री कर्मठानामुपास्याय नमः।

1348 ॐ श्री कर्मठानाम् प्रभवे नमः।

1349 ॐ श्री कराल वक्त्राय नमः।

1350 ॐ श्री कर्म सादाख्य पूर्व वदनाय नमः।

1351 ॐ श्री कर्म सादाख्य दक्षिण वदनाय नमः। 

1352 ॐ श्री कर्पूरात्यन्त शीतलाय नमः।

1353 ॐ श्री कर्पूर गौराय नमः।

1354 ॐ श्री करवीर प्रियाय नमः।

1355 ॐ श्री कर्तृ प्रेरकाय नमः।

1356 ॐ श्री कर्पूर सुन्दराय नमः।

1357 ॐ श्री कर्पूर देहाय नमः।

1358 ॐ श्री कर्पूर धवलाकाराय नमः।

1359 ॐ श्री कर्मात्मने नमः।

1360 ॐ श्री करूणा वरूणालयाय नमः।

1361 ॐ श्री करूणामय सागराय नमः।

1362 ॐ श्री कर्णावंत सीकृत नागराजाय नमः।

1363 ॐ श्री कर्मण्याय नमः।

1364 ॐ श्री करूणामृत सागराय नमः।

1365 ॐ श्री कर्मकृते नमः।

 1366 ॐ श्री कर्मपाश मोचकाय नमः।

 1367 ॐ श्री कर्म कर्तृ फल प्रदाय नमः।

1368 ॐ श्री कर्पूर स्फटिकेन्दु सुन्दरते नमः।

1369 ॐ श्री करूणा पूरितेक्षणाय नमः।

1370 ॐ श्री करूणालंकृत शेष भूषणाय नमः।

1371 ॐ श्री करूणा समुद्राय नमः।

1372 ॐ श्री करूणावताराय नमः।

1373 ॐ श्री कर्पूरधवलाय नमः।

1374 ॐ श्री करूणामयाय नमः।

1375 ॐ श्री कर्मणे नमः।

1376 ॐ श्री करालदंष्ट्रेक्षणाय नमः।

1377 ॐ श्री कर्मसाक्षिणे नमः।

 1378 ॐ श्री कर्मारेभ्यो नमः।

1379 ॐ श्री करविराजत्कुरंगाय नमः।

1380 ॐ श्री करूणाकराय नमः।

1381 ॐ श्री कारणाय नमः।

1382 ॐ श्री कारणत्रहेतवे नमः।

1383 ॐ श्रीकार्य कोविदाय नमः।

1384 ॐ श्री कारणागमजंघाय नमः।

1385 ॐ श्री कारनामक भुक्तिमुक्तिफलदीक्षा त्रयात्मने नमः।

1386 ॐ श्री कारजागमश्रोत्राय नमः।

1387 ॐ श्री कारूण्यनिधये नमः।

1388 ॐ श्री कारूणांविश्व कर्मणे नमः।

1389 ॐ श्री कार्श्य नाशकाय नमः।

1390 ॐ श्री कार्य कारण रूपाय नमः।

1391 ॐ श्री किरीटिने नमः। 

1392 ॐ श्री किरीट वरधारिणे नमः।

1393 ॐ श्री किरताय नमः।

1394 ॐ श्री किरिकेभ्यो नमः।

1395 ॐ श्री किरणागम रत्नभूषणाय नमः।

1396 ॐ श्री किरात वेषेश्वराय नमः।

1397 ॐ श्री किरीटलेढीबालेन्दवे नमः।

1398 ॐ श्री कीर्तिमते नमः।

1399 ॐ श्री कीर्ति वर्धनाय नमः।

1400 ॐ श्री कीर्तिस्तम्भाय नमः।

1401 ॐ श्री कीर्तिजागराय नमः।

1402 ॐ श्री कीर्तिनाथाय नमः।

1403 ॐ श्री कुरवे नमः।

1404 ॐ श्री कुरूकर्त्रे नमः।

1405 ॐ श्री कुरूवासिने नमः।

1406 ॐ श्री कुरूभूताय नमः।

1407 ॐ श्री कुरंगविलसत् पाणिकमलाय नमः।

1408 ॐ श्री कुर्दते नमः।

1409 ॐ श्री कूर्मास्थि समलंकृताय मः।

1410 ॐ श्री कूर्मा कृतये नमः।

1411 ॐ श्री कूर्मधराय नमः।

1412 ॐ श्री क्रूरहारिणे नमः।

1413 ॐ श्री क्रूराय नमः।

1414 ॐ श्री क्रूरोग्रामर्षणाय नमः।

1415 ॐ श्री कल्मषरहिताय नमः।

1416 ॐ श्री कलिद्रुमस्थाय नमः।

1417 ॐ श्री कल्पाय नमः।

1418 श्री कल्याणाचल कोदण्ड कनत्करतलाय नमः।

1419 ॐ श्री कल्पादये नमः।

1420 ॐ श्री कलाधराय नमः।

1421 ॐ श्री कलाविलास कुशलाय नमः

1422 ॐ श्री कलाध्यक्षाय नमः।

1423 ॐ श्री कलाधर कलामौलये नमः।

1424 ॐ श्री कलावपषे नमः।

1425 ॐ श्री कलानिधान बन्धुराय नमः।

1426 ॐ श्री कलंकघ्ने नमः।

1427 ॐ श्री कलंकांकाय नमः।

1428 ॐ श्री कलंकारये नमः।

1429 ॐ श्री कल्याणसुन्दरपतये नमः।

1430 ॐ श्री कलये नमः।

1431ॐ श्री कल्याणाचल कोदण्ड काण्ड दार्दण्ड मण्डिताय नमः।

1432 ॐ श्रीकला काष्ठा लवमात्रात्मकाय नमः।

1433 ॐ श्री कल्पोदय निबंधनाय नमः।

1434 ॐ श्री कल्पानाम् प्रभवे नमः।

1435 ॐ श्री कल्पोदय निबध्द वार्तानाम्प्रभवे नमः।

1436 ॐ श्री कलाध्वनामक सर्वांगाय नम;।

1437 ॐ श्री कल्याण सुन्दराय नम;।

1438 ॐ श्री कलामूर्तये नमः।

1439 ॐ श्री कल्पकराय नमः।

1440 ॐ श्री कलिकृति कारिणे नमः।

1441 ॐ श्री कल्पाय नमः।

1442 ॐ श्री कल्पकर्त्रे नमः।

1443 ॐ श्री कल्याणाद्रि धनुर्धराय नमः।

1444 ॐ श्री कल्परक्षणतत्पराय नमः।

1445 ॐ श्री कल्पाकल्पाकृतये नमः।

1446 ॐ श्री कल्पनाशनाय नमः।

1447 ॐ श्री कल्प कल्पकाय नमः।

1448 ॐ श्री कल्याणरूपाय नमः।

1449 ॐ श्री कल्याणसंश्रयाय नमः।

1450 ॐ श्री कलाधीशाय नमः।

1451 ॐ श्री कल्पनारहिताय नमः।

1452 ॐ श्री कल्पराजाय नमः।

1453 ॐ श्री कलयतामकालाय नम;।

1454 ॐ श्री कलिविवर्जिताय नमः।

1455 ॐ श्री कलि कल्मष दोषघ्ने नमः।

1456 ॐ श्री कल्पह्रते नमः।

1457 ॐ श्री कल्पहारकाय नम;।

1458 ॐ श्री कलंकते नमः।

1459 ॐ श्री कलंकरहिता नमः।

1460 ॐ श्री कलानिधये नमः।

1461 ॐ श्री कलाकुशलाय नमः।

1462 ॐ श्री कल्पान्तभैरवाय नमः।

1463 ॐ श्री कलुषविदूराय नमः।

1464  ॐ श्री कल्याणदाय नमः।

1465 ॐ श्री कल्याणमन्दिराय नमः।

1466 ॐ श्री कालकालाय नमः।

1467 ॐ श्री कालाभ्रकान्तिगरलांकितकन्धराय नमः।

1468 ॐ श्री कालयोगिने नमः।

1469 ॐ श्री कालकण्ठाय नमः।

1470 ॐ श्री कालज्ञानिने नमः।

1471 ॐ श्री कालभक्षाय नमः।

1472 ॐ श्री कालाय नमः।

1473 ॐ श्री कालकटंकाय नमः।

1474 ॐ श्री कालद्दशे नमः।

1475 ॐ श्री कालप्रमाथिने नमः।

1476 ॐ श्री कालरूपाय नमः।

1477 ॐ श्री कालब्रह्मपितामहाय नमः।

1478 ॐ श्री कालपूजिताय नमः।

1479 ॐ श्री कालानांप्रभवे नमः।

1480 ॐ श्री कालवेगाय नमः।

1481 ॐ श्री कालाग्निरूद्ररूपाय नमः।

1482 ॐ श्री कालिका कारणाय नमः।

1483 ॐ श्री कालकुठाराय नमः।

1484 ॐ श्री कालार्यादि सप्तमूर्ति प्रतिपादक दक्षिणवदानय नमः।

1485 ॐ श्री कालारये नमः।

1486 ॐ श्री कालकूट विषादनाय नमः।

1487 ॐ श्री कालाग्नि रूद्राय नमः।

1488 ॐ श्री कालाग्नि निभाय नमः।

1489 ॐ श्री कालाग्नि प्रभाय नमः।

1490 ॐ श्री कालहन्त्रे नमः।

1491 ॐ श्री कालकूट विषाशिने नमः।

1492 ॐ श्री कालरूपिणे नमः।

1493 ॐ श्री कालचक्रप्रवर्तिने नमः।

1494 ॐ श्री कालग्रासाय नमः।

1495 ॐ श्री कालान्तकाय नमः।

1496 ॐ श्री कालात् पराय नमः।

1497 ॐ श्री कालरूद्राय नमः।

1498 ॐ श्री  कालाग्नये नमः।

1499 ॐ श्री कालभैरवाय नमः।

1500 ॐ श्री कालदहनाय नमः।

1501 ॐ श्री कालकलातिगाय नमः।

1502 ॐ श्री कालकूटलसत्कण्ठाय नजमः।

1503 ॐ श्री कालक्षयंकराय नमः।

1504 ॐ श्री कालातीताय नमः।

1505 ॐ श्री कालस्थाय नमः।

1506 ॐ श्री कालकूट प्रभाजाल कलंकीकृत कन्धराय नमः।

1507 ॐ श्री कालधुरन्धराय नमः।

1508 ॐ श्री कालकृतांनिधये नमः।

1509 ॐ श्री कालिका वरदाय नमः।

1510 ॐ श्री कालिकान्तिलसत् गलायनमः।

1511 ॐ श्री कालकूट भयापहाय नमः।

1512 ॐ श्री कालाधिपतये नमः।

1513 ॐ श्री कालरूपधारय नमः।

1514 ॐ श्री कालदण्डधराय नमः।

1515 ॐ श्री कीलानेकसहस्रसंकुल शिखिस्तन्भ स्वरूपाय नमः।

1516 ॐ श्री कीलालावनिपावकानिल नमश्चन्द्रार्कयज्वाकृतये नमः।

1517 ॐ श्री कुलुंचेशाय नमः।

1518 ॐ श्री कुलुंचानामपतये नमः।

1519 ॐ श्री कुलेशाय नमः।

1520 ॐ श्री कुलालेभ्यो नमः।

1521 ॐ श्री कुलशेखरभूपानामकुलदैवताय नमः।

1522 ॐ श्री कुलगिरीसर्वस्वकवचितार्थांगाय नमः।

1523 ॐ श्री कूलहारिेणे नमः।

1524 ॐ श्री कूलकर्त्रे नमः।

1525 ॐ श्री कूल्याय नमः।

1526 ॐ श्री कैलासप्रियाय नमः।

1527 ॐ श्री कैलासाचलवासाय नमः।

1528 ॐ श्री कैलासवासिने नमः।

1529  ॐ श्री कैलासश्रृंगसंकाशमहोक्ष वरवाहनाय नमः।

 1530 ॐ श्री कैलासपतये नमः।

1531 ॐ श्री कैलासशिखरावासाय नमः।

1532 ॐ श्री कैलासगिरिशायिने नमः।

1533 ॐ श्री कैलासकल्प वृषभवाहनाय नमः।

1534 ॐ श्री कोलाहलमहोदारशरभाय नमः।

1535 ॐ श्री कोलाच्छच्छदमाधव सुरज्येष्ठाति दूरांघ्रिकाय नमः।

1536 ॐ श्री कवये नमः।

1537 ॐ श्री कव्यवाहनाय नमः।

1538 ॐ श्री कवचिने नमः।

1539 ॐ श्री कव्याय नमः।

1540 ॐ श्री कवाटकठिनारस्काय नमः।

1541 ॐ श्री काव्याय नमः।

1542 ॐ श्री कावेरीनर्मदासंगमे ओंकाराय नमः।

1543 ॐ श्री कुवलय सहस्पर्धिगलाय नमः।

1544 ॐ श्री कोविदाय नमः।

1545 ॐ श्री केवलाय नमः।

1546 ॐ श्री कैवल्याय नमः।

1547 ॐ श्री कैवल्यदाय नमः।

1548 ॐ श्री कैवल्यदायिने नमः।

1549 ॐ श्री कैवल्यदान निरताय नमः।

1550 ॐ श्री  कैवर्ताय नमः।

1551 ॐ श्री कैवल्य परमानन्द दायकाय नमः।

1552 ॐ श्री काश्यपाय नमः।

1553 ॐ श्री काशीवासलोकपुण्य पापशोधकाय नमः।

1554 ॐ श्री काशी विशुध्द देहाय नमः।

1555 ॐ श्री काशीनाथाय नमः।

1556 ॐ श्री काश्यपदीक्षागुरूभूतोतरवदनाय नमः।

1557 ॐ श्री काशीशानाय नमः।

1558 ॐ श्री काशीकापुराधिनाथाय नमः।

1559 ॐ श्री काशीपतये नमः।

1560 ॐ श्री किशोरचन्द्र शेखराय नमः।

1561 ॐ श्री किंशिलाय नमः।

1562 ॐ श्री कुशचूडामणये नमः।

1563 ॐ श्री कुशलाय नमः।

1564 ॐ श्री कुशलागमाय नमः।

1565 ॐ श्री कृशानवे नमः।

1566 ॐ श्री कृशानुरेतसे नमः।

1567 ॐ श्री केशवाय नमः।

1568 ॐ श्री केशवब्रह्मसंग्राम वारकाय नमः।

1569 ॐ श्री कैशवसेविताय नमः।

1570 ॐ श्री कौशिक दीक्षागुर्वगस्त्यादि दीक्षागुरू भूतोर्ध्व वदनाय नमः।

1571ॐ श्री कौशिकाय नमः।

1572 ॐ श्री कौशिक दीक्षागुरू भूतपश्चिम वदनाय नमः।

1573 ॐ श्री कौशिकसम्प्रदाययज्ञाय नमः।

1574 ॐ श्री कौशाय नमः।

1575 ॐ श्री काष्ठानाम्प्रभवे नमः।

1576 ॐ श्री क्लिष्टभक्तेष्टदायिने नमः।

1577 ॐ श्री कृष्णाय नमः।

1578 ॐ श्री कृष्णपिंगलाय नमः।

1579 ॐ श्री कृष्णवर्णाय नमः।

1580 ॐ श्री कृष्णवर्मिणे नमः।

1581 ॐ श्री कृष्णस्यजयदात्रे नमः।

1582 ॐ श्री कृष्णानन्दस्वरूपिणे नमः।

1583 ॐ श्री कृष्णचर्मधराय नमः।

1584 ॐ श्री कृष्णकुंचितमूर्धजाय नमः।

1585 ॐ श्री कृष्णाजिनोत्तरीयाय नमः।

1586 ॐ श्री कृष्णाभिरताय नमः।

1587 ॐ श्री कस्तुरीविलसत् फलाय नमः।

1588 ॐ श्री कस्तुरीतिलकाय नमः।

1589 ॐ श्री कुसुमामोदाय नमः।

1590 ॐ श्री कुसुमाष्टकधराय नमः।

1591 ॐ श्री काहलिने नमः।

1592 ॐ श्री कक्षीशाय नमः।

1593 ॐ श्री कक्षाणांपतये नमः

1594 ॐ श्री कक्ष्याय नमः।

1595 ॐ श्री कक्षबन्धाप्तसुकरकटीतटविराजिताय नमः।

1596 ॐ श्री कांक्षितार्ध सुरद्रुमाय नमः।

1597 ॐ श्री कुक्षिस्थाशेष भुवनाय नमः।

ख – खकारस्य गरूडोदेवता पापविनाशने विनियोगः।

1598 ॐ श्री खकाराय नमः।

1599 ॐ श्री खगाय नमकः।

1600 ॐ श्री खगेश्वराय नमः।

1601 ॐ श्री खेचराय नमः।

1602 ॐ श्री खंचन्द्रकलाधराय नमः।

1603 ॐ श्री खचराय नमः।

1604 ॐ श्री खज्योतिषे नमः।

1605 ॐ श्री खट्वांगिने नमः।

1606 ॐ श्री खट्वांगहस्ताय नमः।

1607 ॐ श्री खट्वांग धारिणे नमः।

1608 ॐ श्री खट्वांग खड्गचर्म चक्राद्यायुधभीषणकराय नमः।

1609 ॐ श्री खट्वांगपाणये नमः।

1610 ॐ श्री खेटकाय नमः।

1611 ॐ श्री खंडपरशवे नमः।

1612 ॐ श्री खड्गिने नमः।

1613 ॐ श्री खंडिताशेष भुवनाय नमः।

1614 ॐ श्री खड्गनाथाय नमः।

1615 ॐ श्री खड्गभासिताय नमः।

1616 ॐ श्री ख्याताय नमः।

1617 ॐ श्री खेदरहिताय नमः।

1618 ॐ श्री खद्योताय नमः।

1619 ॐ श्री खरशालय नमः।

1620 ॐ श्री खरान्तकृते नमः।

1621 ॐ श्री खल्याय नमः।

1622 ॐ श्री खेलनाय नमः।

ग – गकारस्य गणपतिर्देवता राज्यसिध्दौ विनियोगः।

1623 ॐ श्री गकाररूपाय नमः।

1624 ॐ श्री गोकर्णाय नमः।

1625 ॐ श्री गगनरूपाय नमः।

1626 ॐ श्री गगनस्थाय नमः।

1627 ॐ श्री गगनेशाय नमः।

1628 ॐ श्री गगनगम्भिराय नमः।

1629 ॐ श्री गगनसमरूपाय नमः।

1630 ॐ श्री गंगाधराय नमः।

1631 ॐ श्री गंगातुरंगतरंगरंजितजटाभाराय नमः।

1632 ॐ श्री गंगाप्लवोदकाय नमः।

1633 ॐ श्री गंगाजलाप्लावितकेशदेशाय नमः।

1634 ॐ श्री गंगासलिलधराय नमः।

1635 ॐ श्री गंगासंमार्जितांमहसे नमः।

1636 ॐ श्री गंगाधारिणे नमः।

1637 ॐ श्री गंगाजूटाय नमः।

1638 ॐ श्री गंगास्नान प्रियाय नमः।

1639 ॐ श्री गंगास्नानफलप्रदाय नमः।

1640 ॐ श्री गंगाभासितमौलये नमः।

1641 ॐ श्री गंगाचन्द्रकालधराय नमः।

1642 ॐ श्री गांगेयाभरण प्रीताय नमः।

1643 ॐ  श्री गांगेयपरिपूजिताय नमः।

1644 ॐ श्री गोघ्नाय नमः।

1645 ॐ श्री गोघ्नघ्नाय नमः।

1646 ॐ श्री गोचराय नमः।

1647 ॐ श्री गोचर्म वसनाय नमः।

1648 ॐ  श्री गजचर्माम्बारय नमः।

1649 ॐ श्री गजारये नमः।

1650 ॐ श्री गजेन्द्र गमनाय नमः।

1651 ॐ श्री गजेन्द्राणाम् एेरावतये नमः।

1652 ॐ श्री गजासुरारये नमः।

1653 ॐ श्री गाजजिनावृताय नमः।

1654 ॐ श्री गजघ्ने नमः।

1655 ॐ श्री गजदैत्याजिनाम्बराय नमः।

1656 ॐ श्री गजचर्मपरिधानाय नमः।

1657 ॐ श्री गजानन प्रियाय नमः।

1658 ॐ श्री गजारूढाय नमः।

1659 ॐ श्री गजचर्मिणे नमः।

1660 ॐ श्री गण्डस्फुरत् भुजगकुण्डल मण्डिताय नमः।

1661 ॐ श्री गजराज विमर्दनाय नमः। 

1662 ॐ श्री गौडपादनिषेविताय नमः।

1663 ॐ श्री गाण्डीव धन्विने नमः।

1664 ॐ श्री गाण्डीविने नमः।

1665 ॐ श्री गुडान्नप्रीत मानसाय नमः।

1666 ॐ श्री गुडाकेश प्रपूजिताय नमः।

1667 ॐ श्री गाढाय नमः।

1668 ॐ श्री गूढस्वरूपाय नमः।

1669 ॐ श्री गूडमहाव्रताय नमः।

1670 ॐ श्रीगूढपाद प्रियाय नमः।

1671 ॐ श्री गूढाय नमः।

1672 ॐ श्री गूढगुल्फाय नमः।

1673 ॐ श्री गूढतनवे नमःञ

1674 ॐ श्री गूढजत्रवे नमः।

1675 ॐ श्री गणाय नमः।

1676 ॐ श्री गणकत्रे नमः।

1677 ॐ श्री गणपतये नमः। 

1678 ॐ श्री गणाधिपतये नमः।

1679 ॐ श्री गणेश्वराय नमः।

1680 ॐ श्री गणानाथाय नमः।

1681 ॐ श्री गणकार्याय नमः।

1682 ॐ श्री गणराशये नमः।

1683 ॐ श्री गणाधिपाय नमः।

1684 ॐ श्री गणकाराय नमः।

1685 ॐ श्री गणकोटि समन्विताय नमः।

1686 ॐ श्री गणाधिपनिषेविताय नमः।

1687 ॐ श्री गणाधिप स्वरूपाय नमः।

1688 ॐ श्री गणप्रियंकराय नमः।

1689 ॐ श्री गणौषधाय नमः।

1690 ॐ श्री गणनित्यवृताय नमः।

1691 ॐ श्री गणानां विनायकाय नमः।

1692 ॐ श्री गणनाथयूथ समावृताय नमः।

1693 ॐ श्री गणेशादि प्रपूजिताय नमः।

1694 ॐ श्री गणानाथ सहोदर प्रियाय नमः। 

1695 ॐ श्री गणेशाय नमः।

1696 ॐ श्री गणेशकुमार वंद्याय नमः।

1697 ॐ श्री गणपाय नमः।

1698 ॐ श्री गणानुयात मार्गाय नमः।

1699 ॐ श्री गनगाय नमः।

1700 ॐ श्री गणवृंद रताय नमः।

1701 ॐ श्री गणगोचराय नमः।

1702 ॐ श्री गणाध्यक्षाय नमः।

1703 ॐ श्री गणानब्द पात्राय नमः।

1704 ॐ श्री गणगीताय नमः।

1705 ॐ श्री गाणपत्यागमप्रियाय नमः।

1706 ॐ श्री गुणाय नमः।

1707 ॐ श्री गुणात्मने नमः।

1708 ॐ श्री गुणाकराय नमः।

1709 ॐ श्री गूकारिणे नमः।

1710 ॐ श्री गुणवते नमः।

1711 ॐ श्री गुणविच्छ्रेष्ठाय नमः।

1712 ॐ श्री गुणवत्प्रियाय नमः।

1713 ॐ श्री गुणाधाराय नमः।

1714 ॐ श्री गुणागाराय नमः।

1715 ॐ श्री गुणकृते नमः।

1716 ॐ श्री गुणोत्तमाय नमः।

1717 ॐ श्री गुणनाशकाय नमः।

1718 ॐ श्री गुणग्राहिणे नमः।

1719 ॐ श्री गुणत्रयस्वरूपाय नमः।

1720 ॐ श्री गुणाधिकाय नमः।

1721 ॐ श्री गुणातीताय नमः।

1722 ॐ श्री गुणैरप्रमिताय नमः।

1723 ॐ श्री गुण्याय नमः।

1724 ॐ श्री गुणाष्टकप्रदाय नमः।

1725 ॐ श्री गुणिने नमः।

1726 ॐ श्री गुणत्रयो परिस्थाय नमः।

1727 ॐ श्री गुणज्ञाय नमः।

1728 ॐ श्री गुणबीजाय नमः।

1729 ॐ श्री गुणात्मकाय नमः।

1730 ॐ श्री गुणीशाय नमः।

1731 ॐ श्री गुणिबीजाय नमः।

1732 ॐ श्री गुणिनां गुरवे नमः।

1733 ॐ श्री गुणवताम् श्रेष्ठाय नमः।

1734 ॐ श्री गुणेश्वराय नमः।

1735 ॐ  श्री गुणत्रयात्मकाय नमः।

1736 ॐ श्री गुणत्रय विभाविताय नमः।

1737  ॐ श्री गुणज्ञेयाय नमः।

1738 ॐ श्री गुणध्येयाय नमः।

1739 ॐ श्री गुणाध्यक्षाय नमः।

1740 ॐ श्री गुणगोचराय नमः।

1741 ॐ श्री गुणोज्जलाय नमः।

1742 ॐ श्री गुणबुध्दी बलालयाय नमः।

1743 ॐ श्री गुणत्रयात्मक मायाशबलत्व प्रकाशकाय नमः।

1744 ॐ श्री गुणनाम सुनृत्यकाय नमः।

1745 ॐ श्री गतये नमः।

1746 ॐ गतागताय नमः।

1747 ॐ श्री गतिमताम् श्रेष्ठाय नमः।

1748 ॐ श्री गतिगम्याम नमः।

1749 ॐ श्री गीतशीलाय नमः।

1750 ॐ श्री गीतपादाय नमः।

1751 ॐ श्री गीतप्रियाय नमः।

1752 ॐ श्री गीतागम मूलदेशिकाय नमः।

1753 ॐ श्री गोत्रिणे नमः।

1754 ॐ श्री गोत्राणाम् पतये नमः।

1755 ॐ श्री गोत्राणतत्पराय नमः।

1756 ॐ श्री गौतमाय नमः।

1757 ॐ श्री गौतमदीक्षागुरूभूतपूर्ववदनाय नमः।

1758 ॐ श्री गौतमीतीर्थेत्रियम्बकाय नमः।

1759 ॐ श्री गदाहस्ताय नमः।

1760 ॐ श्री गदान्तकृते नमः।

1761 ॐ श्री गदद्यायुध सम्पन्नाय नमः।

1762 ॐ श्री गोदावरी प्रियाय नमः।

1763 ॐ श्री गन्धाघ्राणकारिणे नमः।

1764 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वाय नमः।

1765 ॐ श्री गन्धपालिने नमः।

1766 ॐ श्री गन्धिने नमः।

1767 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वाणाम्पतये नमः।

1768 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वसेव्याय नमः।

1769 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वकुलभूषनाय नमः।

1770 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वगानसुप्रिताय नमः।

1771 ॐ श्री गन्धर्वाप्सरसाम्प्रिताय नमः।

1772 ॐ श्री गन्धमाल्यविभूषिताय नमः।

1773 ॐ श्री गन्धपतये नमः।

1774 ॐ श्री गाधाप्रियाय नमः।

1775 ॐ श्री गाधिपूजिताय नमः।

1776 ॐ श्री गान्धाराय नमः।

1777 ॐ श्री गन्धसाराभिषेकप्रियाय नमः।

1778 ॐ श्री गोधराय नमः।

1779 ॐ श्री गान्धर्व किन्नर सुगीत गुणाधिकाय नमः।

1780 ॐ श्री गोधनप्रदाय नमः।

1781 ॐ श्री गानलोलुपाय नमः।

1782 ॐ श्री गुप्ताय नमः।

1783 ॐ श्री गोपतये नमः।

1784 ॐ श्री गोप्याय नमः।

1785 ॐ श्री गोपूत्रे नमः।

1786 ॐ श्री गोपालिने नमः।

1787 ॐ श्री गोपालाय नमःञ

1788 ॐ श्री गोपनीयाय नमः।

1789 ॐ श्री गोप्रियाय नमः।

1790 ॐ श्री गं बीज जप सुप्रीताय नमः।

1791 ॐ श्री गभीराय नमः।

1792 ॐ श्री गभस्तये नमः।

1793 ॐ श्री गंभीराय नमः।

1794 ॐ श्री गम्भीरनायकाय नमः।

1795 ॐ श्री गम्भिर ह्रदयाय नमः।

1796 ॐ श्री गम्भीरवाक्याय नमः।

1797 ॐ श्री गम्भीर घोषाय नमः।

1798 ॐ श्री गम्भीर बल वाहनाय नमः।

1799 ॐ श्री ग्रामण्ये नमः।

1800 ॐ श्री ग्रामाय नमः।

1801 ॐ श्री गोमते नमः।

1802 ॐ श्री गोमत्प्रियाय नमः।

1803 ॐ श्री गोमयाय नमः।

1804 ॐ श्री गोमातृपरिसेविताय नमः।

1805 ॐ श्री गयाप्रयागनिलयाय नमः।

1806 ॐ श्री गायकाय नमः।

1807 ॐ श्री गायत्रीवल्लभाय नमः

1808 ॐ श्री गायत्र्यादि स्वरूपाय नमः।

1809 ॐ श्री गायत्रीजप तत्पराय नमः।

1810 ॐ श्री गायत्रीतुल्यरूपाय नमः।

1811 ॐ श्री  गायत्रीमन्त्रजनकाय नमः।

1812 ॐ श्री गीयमान गुणाय नमः।

1813 ॐ श्री गेयाय नमः।

1814 ॐ श्री गरलग्रीवाय नमः।

1815 ॐ श्रीगरूडाग्रज पूजिताय नमः।

1816 ॐ श्री गर्विताय नमः।

1817 ॐ श्री गराय नमः|

1818 ॐ श्री गर्वनाशकाय नमः।

1819 ॐ श्री गरूडोरग सर्प पक्षिणां पतये।

1820 ॐ श्री गर्भचारिणे नमः।

1821 ॐ श्री गर्भाय नमः।

1822 ॐ श्री गरीयसे नमः।

1823 ॐ श्री गारूडाय नमः।

1824 ॐ श्री गिरिधन्विने नमः।

1825 ॐ श्री गिरीशानाय नमः।

1826 ॐ श्री गिरिबान्धवाय नमः।

1827 ॐ श्री गिरिरताय नमः।

1828  ॐ श्री गिरित्राय नमः।

1829 ॐ श्री गिरिसुता प्रियाय नमः।

1830 ॐ श्री गिरिप्रियाय नमः।

1831 ॐ श्री गरूडध्जवन्दिताय नमः।

1832 ॐ श्री गिरिसाधनाय नमः।

1833 ॐ श्री गिरिशाय नमः।

1834 ॐ श्री गिरिजासहायाय नमः।

1835 ॐ श्री गिरिजानर्मणे नमः।

1836 ॐ श्रीगिरिजापतये नमः।

1837 ॐ श्री गिरिन्द्रधन्वने नमः।

1838 ॐ श्री गिरिन्द्रात्मजासंगृहीतार्थ देहाय नमः।

1839 ॐ श्री गिरौसंस्थिताय नमः।

1840 ॐ श्री गुरवे नमः।

1841 ॐ श्री गुरूमन्त्रस्वरूपिणे नमः।

1842 ॐ श्री गुरूमाया गहनाश्रयाय नमः।

1843 ॐ श्री गुरूणां गुरवे नमः।

1844 ॐ श्री गुरूरूपाय नमः।

1845 ॐ श्री गुरुनामकज्ञापकात्मने नमः।

1846 ॐ श्री गुरूप्रियाय नमः।

1847 ॐ श्री गुरूलक्ष्यस्वरूपाय नमः।

1848 ॐ श्री गुरूमण्डलसेविताय नमः।

1849 ॐ  श्री गुरूम्णडलरूपिणे नमः।

1850 ॐ  श्री गुरूध्यातपद द्वंद्वाय नमः।

1851 ॐ श्री गुर्वतीताय नमः।

1852 ॐ श्री गोरंभापुष्परूचिराय नमः।

1853 ॐ श्री गोरोचन प्रियाय नमः।

1854 ॐ श्री गौरीभर्त्रे नमः।

1855 ॐ श्री गौरीशाय नमः।

1856 ॐ श्री गौरीह्रदयवल्लभाय नमः।

1857 ॐ श्री गौरीगुरूगुहाश्रयाय नमः।

1858 ॐ श्री गौरीविलासदंभाय नमः।

1859 ॐ श्री गौरीपतये नमः।

1860 ॐ श्री गौरी कटाक्षार्हाय नमः।

1861 ॐ श्री गौराय नमः।

1862 ॐ श्री गौरीवल्लभाय नमः।

1863 ॐ श्री  गौरीवामांकभूषणाय नमः।

1864 ॐ श्री गौरीमनोहराय नमः।

1865 ॐ श्री गौरीवदनाब्ज वृन्दसूर्याय नमः।

1866 ॐ श्री गौरीप्रियाय नमः।

1867 ॐ श्री गौरिकुचपदोरसे नमः।

1868 ॐ श्री गौरि विलास भवनाय नमः।

1869 ॐ श्री गव्याय नमः।

1870 ॐ श्री गवाम् पतये नमः।

1871 ॐ श्री गोविद् घोषित सत्क्रियाय नमः।

1872 ॐ श्री गोवृषेश्वराय नमः।

1873 ॐ श्री गोवृषेन्द्र ध्वजाय नमः।

1874 ॐ श्री गोवृषोत्तमवाहनाय नमः।

1875 ॐ श्री गोविंदाय नमः।

1876 ॐ श्री गोविदाम्पतये नमः।

1877 ॐ श्री गोवर्धनधराश्रयाय नमः।

1878 ॐ श्री गोविन्दपरिपूजिताय नमः।

1879 ॐ श्री गोविन्दवल्लभाय नमः।

1880 ॐ श्री गीष्पतये नमः।

1881 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्माय नमः।

1882 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्मात्मने नमः।

1883 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्मकृते नमः।

1884 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्मवर्धकाय नमः।

1885 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्मनायकाय नमः।

1886 ॐ श्री ग्रीष्मनिलयाय नमः|

1887 ॐ श्री गोष्ठ्याय नमः।

1888 ॐ श्री गव्हराय नमः।

1889 ॐ श्री गहनाय नमः।

1890 ॐ श्री गव्हरेष्ठाय नमः।

1891 ॐ श्री ग्रहाय नमः।

1892 ॐ श्री ग्रहाधाराय नमः।

1893 ॐ श्री ग्रहेश्वराय नमः।

1894 ॐ श्री ग्रहपतये नमः।

1895 ॐ श्री ग्रहकृते नमः।

1896 ॐ श्री ग्रहभिदे नमः। 

1897 ॐ श्री ग्रहग्रहविलक्षणाय नमः। 

1898 ॐ श्री ग्रहवासिने नमः।

1899 ॐ श्री ग्रहमालिने नमः। 

1900 ॐ श्री ग्रहाणाम्प्रभवे नमः। 

1901 ॐ श्री गुह्याय नमः।

1902 ॐ श्री गुहप्रियाय नमः।

1903 ॐ श्री गुहगुरवे नमः।

1904 ॐ श्री गुहावासाय नमः।

1905 ॐ श्री गुहाध्यक्षाय नमः।

1906 ॐ श्री गुहपालकाय नमः।

1907 ॐ श्री गुह्यानाम्नप्रकाशकृते नमः।

1908 ॐ श्री गुह्यानाम्प्रणवाय नमः।

1909 ॐ श्री गुह्येशाय नमः।

1910 ॐ श्री गुहावासिने नमः।

1911 ॐ श्री गुहेष्टदाय नमः।

1912 ॐ श्री गुह्यातगुह्यतमाय नमः।

1913 ॐ श्री गृहान्तस्थाय नमः।

1914 ॐ श्री गृहगतये नमः।

1915 ॐ श्री गृहस्थाय नमः।

1916 ॐ श्री गृहस्थाश्रमकारणाय नमः।

1917 ॐ श्री गृह्याय नम;।

1918 ॐ श्री गेह्याय नमः।

1919 ॐ श्री गोहत्यादि प्रशमनाय नमः।

1920  ॐ श्री गोक्षीरधवलाकाराय नमः।

घ – घकारस्य पर्जन्यो देवता खेचरसिध्दौ विनियोगः

1921 ॐ श्री घ्रां नमः।

1922 ॐ श्री घ्रीं नमः।

1923 ॐ श्री घ्रं नमः।

1924 ॐ श्री घ्रैं नमः।

1925 ॐ श्री घ्रौंमन्त्ररूपधृते नमः।

1926 ॐ श्री घकाराय नमः।

1927 ॐ श्री घटाय नमः।

1928 ॐ श्री घटितसर्वाशाय नमः।

1929 ॐ श्री घटात्मजाय नमः।

1930 ॐ श्री घटेश्वराय नमः।

1931 ॐ श्री घटोत्कचाय नमः।

1932 ॐ श्री घण्टाहस्ताय नमः।

1933 ॐ श्री घण्टाप्रियाय नमः।

1934 ॐ श्री घण्टारवप्रियाय नमः।

1935 ॐ श्री घण्टिकारताय नमः।

1936 ॐ श्री घण्टाकराय नमः।

1937 ॐ श्री घण्टानिनादरूचिराय नमः।

1938 ॐ श्री घण्टाफलप्रियाय नमः।

1939 ॐ श्री घोटकाय नमः।

1940 ॐ श्री घोटकेश्वराय नमः।

1941 ॐ श्री घृणये नमः।

1942 ॐ श्री घृणिमते नमः।

1943 ॐ श्री घृणिमन्त्रजपप्रीताय नमः।

1944 ॐ श्री घृतकम्बलाय नम;।

1945 ॐ श्री घृतयोनये नमः।

1946 ॐ श्री घृतप्रियाय नमः।

1947 ॐ श्री घनवाताय नमः।

1948 ॐ श्री घनमयाय नमः।

1949 ॐ श्री घनरूचये नम;।

1950 ॐ श्री घनःश्यामाय नमः।

1951 ॐ श्री घनतनवे नमः।

1952 ॐ श्री घनाघनाय नमः।

1953 ॐ श्री घनाय नमः।

1954 ॐ श्री घनसारप्रियाय नमः।

1955 ॐ श्री घर्मदाय नमः।

1956 ॐ श्री घर्मानाशनाय नमः।

1957 ॐ श्री घर्मरश्मये नमः।

1958 ॐ श्री घर्घराय नमः।

1959 ॐ श्री घर्घरिकारवप्रीताय नमः।

1960 ॐ श्री घूर्णिताय नमः।

1961 ॐ श्री घाेराय नमः।

1962 ॐ श्री घोरपातकदावाग्नये नमः।

1963 ॐ श्री घाेरापस्मारदनुजशमनाय नमः।

1964 ॐ श्री घोरनादाय नमः।

1965 ॐ श्री घोरशास्त्रप्रवर्तकाय नमः।

1966 ॐ श्री घोरतपसे नमः।

1967 ॐ श्री घोषरूपाय नमः।

1968 ॐ श्री घोषयुक्ताय नमः।

ङ – ङ कारस्य भैरवोदेवता  सर्वालाभार्थै विनियोगः

1969 ॐ श्री ङ काराय नमः।

1970 ॐ श्री ङ कारवाच्याय नमः।

1971 ॐ श्री ङ दैवपूजिताय नमः।

1972 ॐ श्री ङ पदप्रदाय नमः।

1973 ॐ श्री ङ स्तोमपालकाय नमः।

1974 ॐ श्री ङ निवारकाय नमः।

च – चण्डिकादेवता  आयुवृध्दौ विनियोगः

1975 ॐ श्री चक्रभ्रमणकर्त्रे नमः।

1976 ॐ श्री चक्रेश्वराय नमः।

1977 ॐ श्री चक्रिणे नमः।

1978 ॐ श्री चक्राब्जध्वजयुक्तांघ्रिपंकजाय नमः।

1979 ॐ श्री चक्राय नमः।

1980 ॐ श्री चक्रदानमूर्तये नमः।

1981 ॐ श्री चक्रपाणये नमः।

1982 ॐ श्री चक्रधारय नमः।

1983 ॐ श्री चक्रभृते नमः।

1984 ॐ श्री चेकितानाय नमः।

1985 ॐ श्री चंचरीकाय नमः।

1986 ॐ श्री चंचलाय नमः।

1987 ॐ श्री चिच्छक्तये नमः।

1988 ॐ श्री चण्डाय नमः।

1989 ॐ श्री चण्डवेगाय नमः।

1990 ॐ श्री चण्डसत्यपराक्रमाय नमः।

1991 ॐ श्री चण्डवदनाय नमः।

1992 ॐ श्री चण्डमुण्डहराय नमः।

1993 ॐ श्री चण्डरश्मये नमः।

1994 ॐ श्री चण्डदीप्तये नमः।

1995 ॐ श्री चण्डालदमनाय नमः।

1996 ॐ श्री चण्डिने नमः।

1997 ॐश्री चण्डिकेशाय नमः।

1998 ॐ श्री चण्डदोषविच्छेदप्रवीणाय नमः।

1999 ॐ श्री चण्डीशवरदाय नमः।

2000 ॐ श्री चण्डीशाय नमः।

2001 ॐ श्री चण्डीश्वराय नमः।

2002 ॐ श्री चण्डह्रदयनन्दनाय नमः।

2003 ॐ श्री चूडामणिधराय नमः।

2004 ॐ श्री चतुर्मुखाय नमः।

2005 ॐ श्री चर्तुबाहवे नमः।

2006 ॐ श्री चतुष्पथाय नमः

2007 ॐ श्री चतुर्वेदाय नमः।

2008 ॐ श्री चतुर्भावाय नमः।

2009 ॐ श्री चतुराय नमः।

2010 ॐ श्री चतुरप्रियाय नमः।

2011 ॐ श्री चतुर्भोगाय नमः।

2012 ॐ श्री चतुर्हस्ताय नमः।

2013 ॐ श्री चतुर्मूर्तिधराय नमः।

2014 ॐ श्री चतुराननाय नमः।

2015 ॐ श्री चतुर्व्यूहात्मने नमः।

2016 ॐ श्री चतुर्विधसर्गप्रभवे नमः।

2017 ॐ श्री चतुष्षष्ट्यात्मतत्वाय नमः।

2018 ॐ श्री चतुर्वक्त्रात्मने नमः।

2019 ॐ श्री चतुर्भुजाय नमः।

2020 ॐ श्री चतुर्थार्घ्याय नमः।

2021 ॐ श्री चतुःषष्टिकलानिधये नमः।

2022 ॐ श्री चतुर्मुखहराय नमः।

2023 ॐ श्री चतुर्थासंस्थिताय नमः।

2024 ॐ श्री चित्रवेषाय नमः।

2025 ॐ श्री चित्ताय नमः।

2026 ॐ श्री चित्त्याय नमः।

2027 ॐ श्री चित्राय नमः।

2028 ॐ श्री चित्रगर्भाय नमः

2029 ॐ श्री चितये नमः।

2030 ॐ श्री चितिरूपाय नमः।

2031 ॐ श्री चित्रवर्णाय नमः।

2032 ॐ श्री चित्संस्थाय नमः।

2033 ॐ श्री चिन्तयाय नमः

2034 ॐ श्री चिन्तनीयाय नमः।

2035 ॐ श्री चिन्तितार्थप्रदाय नमः।

2036 ॐ श्री चित्रफलप्रयोक्त्रे नमः।

2037 ॐ श्री चित्राधरभागभोक्त्रे नमः।

2038 ॐ श्री चिन्त्यागमपादांगुलये नमः।

2039 ॐ श्री चित्स्वरूपिणे नमः।

2040 ॐ श्री चित्रचारित्राय नमः।

2041 ॐ श्री चित्रघंटाय नमः।

2042 ॐ श्री चिन्तामणये नमः।

2043 ॐ श्री चिन्तितसारधये नमः।

2044 ॐ श्री चिन्तिताय नमः।

2045 ॐ श्री चिन्त्याचिन्त्याय नमः।

2046 ॐ श्री चिन्ताधराय नमः।

2047 ॐ श्री चित्तार्पिताय नम;।

2048 ॐ श्री चित्तमयाय नम;।

2049 ॐ श्री चित्साराय नमः।

2050 ॐ श्री चित्रविद्यामयाय नमः।

2051 ॐ श्री चूतालयाय नमः।

2052 ॐ श्री चेतनायासहारिणे नमः।

2053 ॐ श्री चेतनाय नम;।

2054 ॐ श्री चैतन्यविषयाय नमः।

2055 ॐ श्री चन्द्रमौलयेनमः।

2056 ॐ श्री चन्द्रापीडाय नमः।

2057 ॐ श्री चन्द्रसंजीवनाय नम।

2058 ॐ श्री चन्द्रचूडामणये नम;।

2059 ॐ श्री चन्द्राय नमः।

2060 ॐ श्री चन्द्रचूडाय नमः।

2061 ॐ श्री चन्द्रकोटिसुशीतलाय नमः।

2062 ॐ श्री चन्द्रेश्वराय नमः।

2063 ॐ श्री चन्द्रमण्डलवासिने नमः।

2064 ॐ श्री चन्द्रबिम्बस्थिताय नमः।

2065 ॐ श्री चन्दनलिप्ताय नमः।

2066 ॐ श्री चन्द्रवक्त्राय नमः।

2067 ॐ श्री चन्द्रमौलि विभूषणाय नमः।

2068 ॐ श्री चन्द्रार्धमुकुटोज्ज्वलाय नमः।

2069ॐ श्री चन्द्राग्निसूर्श्रात्मक नेत्राय नमः।

2070 ॐ श्री चन्द्रिकानिर्गमप्रायविसत्सुस्मिताननाय नमः।

2071 ॐ श्री चन्द्रार्ध मौलये नमः।

2072 ॐ श्री चन्द्रकलोत्तंसाय नमः।

2073 ॐ श्री चन्द्रार्न्धभूषिताय नमः।

2074 ॐ श्री चन्द्रसहस्रगोचराय नमः।

2075 ॐ श्री चन्द्रार्कवैश्वानरलोचनाय नमः।

2076  ॐ श्री  चन्द्रावयवभूषणाय नमः।

2077 ॐ श्री चन्द्रभूषणाय नमः।

2078 ॐ श्री चन्द्रसौम्यवराननाय नमः।

2079 ॐ श्री चन्द्ररूपाय नमः।

2080 ॐ श्री चन्द्रशेखराय नमः।

2081 ॐ श्री चन्द्रकलावतंसमाय नमः।

2082 ॐ श्री चन्द्रार्धकृतशेखराय नमः।

2083 ॐ श्री चन्द्रावयवलक्षणाय नमः।

2084 ॐ श्री चन्द्रज्ञानागमवक्षसे नमः।

2085 ॐ श्री चन्द्रात्मने नमः।

2086 ॐ श्री चन्द्रिकाधाररूपिणे नमः।

2087 ॐ श्री चंद्रक्षिणकर्णभूषणाय नम;।

2088 ॐ श्री चन्द्रांकिताय नम;।

2089 ॐ श्री चिदात्मकाय नम;।

2090 ॐ श्री चिदानन्दमयाय नमः।

2091 ॐ श्री चिदात्मने नमः।

2092 ॐ श्री चिद्विग्रहधराय नमः।

2093 ॐ श्री चिदाभासाय नम;।

2094 ॐ श्री चिन्मात्राय नमः।

2095 ॐ श्री चिनमयाय नमः।

2096 ॐ श्री चिन्मुद्रितकराय नमः।

2097 ॐ श्री चमूस्तम्भनाय नमः।

2098 ॐ श्री चामीकरमहाशैलकार्मुकाय नमः।

2099 ॐ श्री चामुण्डाजनकाय नमः।

2100 ॐ श्री चर्मिणे नमः।

2101 ॐ श्री चराचरात्मने नमः।

2102 ॐ श्री चराय नमः।

2103 ॐ श्री चराचरस्थूलसूक्ष्मकल्पकाय नमः।

2104 ॐ श्री चर्मांकुशधराय नमः।

2105 ॐ श्री चर्मविभवधारिणे नमः।

2106 ॐ श्री चराचरचारविचारवर्याय नमः।

2107 ॐ श्री चराचरगुरवे नमः।

2108 ॐ श्री चर्मवाससे नमः।

2109 ॐ श्री चराचराय नमः।

2110 ॐ श्री चराचरमयाय नमः।

2111 ॐ श्री चारूलिंगाय नमः।

2112 ॐ श्री चारूचामीकराभासाय नमः।

2113 ॐ श्री चारूचर्माम्बराय नमः।

2114 ॐ श्री चारूस्मिताय नमः।

2115 ॐ श्री चारूदीप्तय नमः।

2116 ॐ श्री चारूचन्द्रकलावतंसाय नमः।

2117 ॐ श्री चारूप्रसन्नसुप्रीतवदनाय नम;।

2118 ॐ श्री चारूशीतांशुशकलशेखराय नमः।

2119 ॐ श्री चारूविक्रमाय नमः।

2120 ॐ श्री चारूधिये नमः।

2121 ॐ श्री चारवे नमः।

2122 ॐ श्री चिरन्तनाय नमः।

2123 ॐ श्री चलाय नमः।

2124 ॐ श्री चक्षुप्याय नमः।

2125 ॐ श्री चक्षुश्रवःकल्पितकण्ठ भूषणाय नमः।

छ – छकारस्य भद्रकालीदेवता ब्रह्मरक्षोहनने विनियोगः।

2126 ॐ श्री छत्राय नमः।

2127 ॐ श्री छत्रिणे नमः।

2128 ॐ श्री छत्रप्रियाय नमः।

2129 ॐ श्री छत्रधारिणे नमः।

2130 ॐ श्री छत्रदाय नमः।

2131 ॐ श्री छात्राय नम;।

2132 ॐ श्री छात्रपालकाय नमः।

2133 ॐ श्री छन्दःसाराय नमः।

2134 ॐ श्री छन्दसाम्पतये नमः।

2135 ॐ श्री छन्दशास्त्रविशारदाय नमः।

2136 ॐ श्री छन्दाय नमः।

2137 ॐ श्री छन्दोरूपाय नमः।

2138 ॐ श्री छन्दव्याकरणोत्तराय नमः।

2139 ॐ श्री छन्दोमयाय नमः।

2140 ॐ श्री छन्दोभेदाय नमः।

2141 ॐ श्री छान्दोग्याय नमः।

2142 ॐ श्री छान्दोग्यस्तुताय नमः।

2143 ॐ श्री छंदोगाय नमः।

2144 ॐ श्री छद्मचारिणे नमः।

2145 ॐ छद्मरहस्यविदे नमः।

2146  ॐ श्री छेदकृते नमः।

2147 ॐ श्री छन्नवीराय नमः।

2148 ॐ श्री छिन्नसंशयाय नमः।

2149 ॐ श्री छन्नमस्ताय नमः।

2150 ॐ श्री छन्नमस्तप्रसादकाय नमः।

2151 ॐ श्री छिन्नताण्डवसम्भूताय नमः।

2152 ॐ श्री छिन्नयोगविशारदाय नमः।

2153 ॐ श्री छ्रींबीज जपतत्पराय नमः।

2154 ॐ श्री छलिने नमः।

2155 ॐ श्री छंबामकर्णभूषणाय नमः।

ज – जकारस्य इन्द्रोदेवता जरामृत्युविनाशने विनियोगः।

2156 ॐ श्री जगत्पित्रे नमः।

2157 ॐ श्री जगताम्पतये नमः।

2158 ॐ श्री जगध्दात्रे नमः।

2159 ॐ श्री जगदध्दाराय नमः।

2160  ॐ श्री जगत्प्राणाय नमः।

2161 ॐ श्री जगदीशाय नमः।

2162 ॐ श्री जगतांधात्रे नमः।

2163 ॐ श्री जगद् गुरवे नमः।

2164 ॐ श्री जगतस्तस्थुषस्पतये नमः।

2165 ॐ श्री जगत संहारकाय नमः।

2166 ॐ श्री जगदाधारशरासाय नमः।

2167 ॐ श्री जगद्यन्त्रप्रवर्तिने नमः।

2168 ॐ श्री जगन्नाथाय नमः।

2169 ॐ श्री जगत्रयेशाय नमः।

2170 ॐ श्री जगद्व्यापिने नमः।

2171 ॐ श्री जगतःप्रभवे नमः।

2172 ॐ श्री जगद् बीजाय नमः।

2173 ॐ श्री जगदुत्पादनप्रवीणनियन्त्रे नमः।

2174 ॐ श्री जगतामेकजीवनाय नम;।

2175 ॐ श्री जगत् स्थावर मूर्तये नमः।

2176 ॐ श्री जगत् कालाय नमः।

2177 ॐ श्री जगताम् हितकारिणे नमः।

2178 ॐ श्री जगद् विश्राम हेतवे नमः।

2179 ॐ श्री जगादमन्दकराय नमः।

2180 ॐ श्री जगत्सृष्टि स्थितिलयकारिणे नमः।

2181 ॐ श्री जगत्कारणाय नमः।

2182 ॐ श्री जगदन्तरात्मने नमः।

2183 ॐ श्री जगतो हेतु भूताय नमः।

2184 ॐ श्री जगतामेकनाथाय नमः।

2185 ॐ श्री जगद् बन्धवे नमः।

2186 ॐ श्री जगताम्परिपालकाय नमः।

2187 ॐ श्री जगद्योनये नमः।

2188 ॐ श्री जगत् वन्द्याय नमः।

2189 ॐ श्री जगत् स्रष्टे नमः।

2190 ॐ श्री जगदवनकर्मठशराशाय नमः।

2191ॐ श्री जगत्पतये नमः।

2192 ॐ श्री जगताम् शर्मणे नमः।

2193 ॐ श्री जगद् गोपुत्रे नमः।

2194 ॐ श्री जगतांजनकाय नमः।

2195 ॐ श्री जगद्रूपिणे नमः।

2196 ॐ श्री जगदीशानाय नमः।

2197 ॐ श्रीजगध्वंसिने नमः।

2198 ॐ श्री जगन्मूर्तये नमः।

2199 ॐ श्री जगद्हेतवे नमः।

2200 ॐ श्री जगन्मयाय नमः।

2201 ॐ श्री जगत्स्थावरजंगमाय नमः।

2202 ॐ श्री जगत्रात्रे नमः।

2203 ॐ श्री जगत्स्थाय नमः।

2204 ॐ श्री जगदुज्जीवन कौतुकिने नमः।

2205 ॐ श्री जगध्दितैषिणे नमः।

2206 ॐ श्री जगत्रितयसंरक्षाय नमः ।

2207 ॐ श्री जागरूकाय नमः।

2208 ॐ श्री जगदधिकाय नमः।

2209 ॐ श्री जंगमाय नमः।

2210 ॐ श्री जंगमात्काय नमः।

2211 ॐ श्री जंगामजंगमात्मकाय नमः।

2212 ॐ श्री जैगिषव्येश्वराय नमः। नमः।

2213 ॐ श्री जगदादिजाय  नमः।

2214 ॐ श्री जघन्याय  नमः।

2215 ॐ श्री जटाधराय नमः।

2216 ॐ श्री जटामण्डलमण्डिताय नमः।

2217 ॐ श्री जटापटलकोटीर गंगापूर विराजिताय नमः।

2218 ॐ श्री जटिलाय नमः।

2219 ॐ श्री जटाजूटप्रशोभिताय नमः।

2220 ॐ श्री जटाटीराय नमः।

2221 ॐ श्री जटामुकुट मण्डिताय नमः।

2222 ॐ श्री जटामण्डलगव्हराय नमः।

2223 ॐ श्री जटाभस्म भूषिताय नमः।

2224 ॐ श्री जटाधाराय नमः।

2225 ॐ श्री जटाजूट गंगोत्तरंगै र्विशालाय नमः।

2226 ॐ श्रीजटाकटाह संभ्रमभ्रमन्निलिंप निर्भरीविलोक्षवीची वल्लरी विराजमान मूर्घे्ने नमः।

2227 ॐ श्री जटाभुजंगपिंगलस्फुरत् फणा मणिप्रभाकदंब कुंकुमद्रव प्रलिप्त दिग्वधू मूखाय नमः।

2228 ॐ श्री जठराय नमः।

2229 ॐ श्री जठराग्नि प्रवर्तकाय नमः।

2230 ॐ श्री जाड्यहराय नमः।

2231 ॐ श्री जातु कर्ण्याय नमः।

2232 ॐ श्रीजातये नमः।

2233 ॐ श्री जातिनाथाय नमः।

2234 ॐ श्री जाति वर्ण रहिता यापि ब्राह्मण त्वेन विश्रुताय नमः।

2235 ॐ श्री जितशत्रवे नमः।

2236 ॐ श्री जितकामाय नमः।

2237 ॐ श्री जितप्रियाय नमः।

2238 ॐ श्री जितेन्द्रियाय नमः।

2239 ॐ श्री जितविश्वाय नमः।

2240 ॐ श्री जितश्रमाय नमः।

2241 ॐ श्री जितलोभाय नमः।

2242 ॐ श्री जितक्रोधाय नमः।

2243 ॐ श्री जितनित्यशत्रुगणाय नमः।

2244 ॐ श्री जितारातये नमः।

2245 ॐ श्री जेत्रे नमः।

2246 ॐ श्री जैत्राय नमः।

2247 ॐ श्री ज्योतिस्वरूपाय नमः।

2248 ॐ श्री ज्योतिष्मते नमः।

2249 ॐ श्री ज्योतिर्मयाय नमः।

2250 ॐ श्री ज्योतिषामयनाय नमः।

2251 ॐ श्री ज्योर्तिलिंगाय नमः।

2252 ॐ श्री ज्योतिषे नमः।

2253 ॐ श्री ज्योतिषामुत्तम ज्योतीरूपदाय नमः।

2254 ॐ श्री ज्योतिषाम्पतये नमः।

2255 ॐ श्री ज्योतिःशास्त्रविचारधृते नमः।

2256 ॐ श्री ज्योत्स्नामयाय नमः।

2257 ॐ श्री ज्योत्स्नाजाल प्रवर्तकाय नमः।

2258 ॐ श्री ज्योतिर्मयानंदघनाय नमः।

2259 ॐ श्री जं दक्षिणकर्ण कुण्डलाय नमः।

2260 ॐ श्री जनकाय नमः।

2261 ॐ श्री जन्याय नमः।

2262 ॐ श्री जननाय नमः।

2263 ॐ श्री जन्मादये नमः।

2264 ॐ श्रीजन्माधिपाय नमः।

2265 ॐ श्री जन्ममृत्युजरातिगाय नमः।

2266 ॐ श्री जनाधिपाय नमः।

2267 ॐ श्री जनाय नमः।

2268 ॐ श्री जन तपोरूपाय नमः।

2269 ॐ श्री जन्मनोगतिंदिशते नमः।

2270 ॐ श्री जननविनाशविहीन विग्रहाय नमः।

2271 ॐ श्री जन्महराय नमः।

2272 ॐ श्री जन्मादिकारण हेतवे नमः।

2273 ॐ श्री जन्मनाशादि वर्जिताय नमः।

2274 ॐ श्री जन्माद्याय नमः।

2275 ॐ श्री जनितानन्तलोकाय नमः।

2276 ॐ श्री जन्मभूमये नमः।

2277 ॐ श्री जन्मिने  नमः।

2278 ॐ श्री जनितानन्द रूपिणे नमः।

2279 ॐ श्री जन्मकृतोदराय नमः।

2280 ॐ श्री जन्मवते नमः।

2281 ॐ श्री जन्मादिनाशकाय नमः।

2282 ॐ श्रीजन्मविवर्जिताय नमः।

2283 ॐ श्री जननीनाथाय नमः।

2284 ॐ श्री जन्मजदुःखविनाशकलिंगाय नमः।

2285 ॐ श्री जनयित्रे नमः।

2286 ॐ श्री जननीतिविशारदाय नमः।

2287 ॐ श्री जिनाय  नमः।

2288 ॐ श्री जीनाय नमः।

2289 ॐ श्री जिननेत्रे नमः।

2290 ॐ श्री जिनशास्त्रप्रवर्तकाय नमः।

2291 ॐ श्री जैनमार्गरताय नमः।

2292 ॐ श्री जैनाय नमः।

2293 ॐ श्री जपाय नमः।

2294 ॐ श्री जपहोमस्वरूपिणे  नमः।

2295 ॐ श्री जप्याय नमः।

2296 ॐ श्री जपापुष्पप्रिय नमः।

2297 ॐ श्री जपादाडिमरागधृते नमः।

2298 ॐ श्री जपतत्पराय नमः।

2299 ॐ श्री जपमालिने नमः।

2300 ॐ श्री जाम्बुनदलताभूत नागयज्ञोपवितने नमः।

2301 ॐ श्री जाबालि पूज्याय नमः।

2302 ॐ श्री जाम्बवत् प्रियाय नमः।

2303 ॐ श्री जृम्भते नमः।

2304 ॐ श्री जमदग्नये नमः।

2305 ॐ श्री जमदग्निपूजिताय  नमः।

2306 ॐ श्री  जामदग्नये नमः।

2307 ॐ श्रीजामदग्निसमर्चिताय  नमः।

2308 ॐ श्रीजामीफलप्रियाय नमः।

2309 ॐ श्री जीमूतवाहनाय नमः।

2310 ॐ श्री जीमूतवरदाय नमः।

2311 ॐ श्री जीमूताय नमः।

2312 ॐ श्री जयकालविदे नमः।

2313 ॐ श्री जयाय नमः।

2314 ॐ श्री जयस्तम्भाय नमः।

2315 ॐ श्री जयशालिने नमः।

2316 ॐ श्री जयन्ताय नमः।

2317 ॐ श्री जयशीलाय नमः।

2318 ॐ श्री जयप्रदाय नमः।

2319 ॐ श्री  जीर्णाय नमः।

2320 ॐ श्री जराधिशमनाय नमः।

2321 ॐ श्री जरातिगाय नमः।

2322 ॐ श्री जराहीनाय नमः।

2323 ॐ श्री जरठाय नमः।

2324 ॐ श्री जरत्क्षाराय नमः।

2325 ॐ श्री जरासंघ समर्चिताय नमः।

2326 ॐ श्री जराहराय नमः।

2327 ॐ श्री जाराय नमः।

2328 ॐ श्री जीर्णाजीर्णपतये नमः।

2329 ॐ श्री जलभूताय नमः।

2330 ॐ श्री जलशायिने नमः।

2331 ॐ श्री जलरूपाय नमः।

2332 ॐ श्री जलाय नमः।

2333 ॐ श्री जलेशाय नमः।

2334 ॐ श्री जलेश्वराय नमः।

2335ॐ श्री जलोद्भवाय नमः।

2336 ॐ श्री जलंधरशिरच्छेत्रे नमः।

2337 ॐ श्री जलंधरासुर शिरच्छेदकाय नमः।

2338 ॐ श्री जालंधर पीठेश्वारय नमः।

2339 ॐ श्री ज्वलत् पावकालोचनाय नमः।

2340 ॐ श्री ज्वलज्वालावली भीमविषघ्नाय नमः।

2341 ॐ श्री ज्वलनस्तम्भमूर्तये नमः।

2342 ॐ श्री ज्वल ज्वाला मालिने नमः।

2343 ॐ श्री जं ललट भूषणाय नमः।

2344 ॐ श्री ज्वालिने नमः।

2345 ॐ श्री ज्वाला मालावृताय नमः।

2346 ॐ श्री जालंधरहराय नमः।

2347 ॐ श्रीजीवाय नमः।

2348 ॐ श्री जीवातवे नमः।

2349 ॐ श्री जीवनौषधाय नमः।

2350 ॐ श्री जीवनाधाराय नमः।

2351 ॐ श्री जीवितेशाय नमः।

2352 ॐ श्री जीवनाय नमः।

2353 ॐ श्री जीववरदाय नमः।

3254 ॐ श्री जीवितेशाय नमः।

2355 ॐ श्री जीवितेश्वराय नमः।

2356 ॐ श्री जीवितान्तकाय नमः।

2357 ॐ श्री जिष्णवे नमः।

2358 ॐ श्री ज्येष्ठाय नमः।

2359 ॐ श्री जिव्हायतनाय नमः।

झ – झकारस्य ब्रह्मा देवताधर्मार्थकाममोक्षार्थे विनियोगः

2360 ॐ श्री झंवामकर्ण भूषणाय नमः।

2361 ॐ श्री झारणे नमः।

2362 ॐ श्री झर्घरिकाय नमः।

2363 ॐ श्री झंझावायु स्फार कण्ठ ध्वनये नमः।

ज्ञ – ज्ञकारस्य शूलायुधो देवता मोहनार्थे विनियोगः

2364 ॐ श्री ज्ञानगम्याय नमः।

2365 ॐ श्रीज्ञानवते नमः।

2366 ॐ श्री ज्ञानस्कंधाय नमः।

2367 ॐ श्री ज्ञाननिधये नमः।

2368 ॐ श्री ज्ञानिने नमः।

2369 ॐ श्री ज्ञानाय नमः।

2370 ॐ श्री ज्ञानदीपाय नमः।

2371 ॐ श्री ज्ञानशक्ति क्रियाशक्ति नियुक्ताय  नमः।

2372 ॐ श्री ज्ञानिनामीश्वराय नमः।

2373 ॐ श्री ज्ञानलिंगाय नमः।

2374 ॐ श्री ज्ञानवरप्रदाय नमः।

3275 ॐ श्री ज्ञानानन्दमयाय नमः।

2376 ॐ श्री ज्ञानरूपाय नमः।

2377 ॐ श्री ज्ञानबीजाय नमः।

2378 ॐ श्री ज्ञानचन्द्र शेखराय नमः।

2379 ॐ श्री ज्ञानमाल्यालंकृताय नमः।

2380 ॐ श्री ज्ञानदाय  नमः।

2381 ॐ श्री ज्ञानमुद्रा लसद् बाहवे नमः।

2382 ॐ श्री ज्ञानातीताय नमः।

2383 ॐ श्री ज्ञानेश्वराय नमः।

2384 ॐ श्री ज्ञानकैवल्य नाम्ने नमः।

2385 ॐ श्री ज्ञानमार्गपरायणाय नमः।

2386 ॐ श्री ज्ञानकाण्डाय नमः।

2387 ॐ श्री ज्ञानोदयकराय नमः।

2388 ॐ श्री ज्ञानविषयाय नमः।

2389 ॐ श्री ज्ञानगोचराय नमः।

2390 ॐ श्री ज्ञेयकाण्डाय नमः।

2391 ॐ श्री ज्ञेयाज्ञेयविवर्जिताय नमः।

2392 ॐ श्री ज्ञानाद्यनुग्रह निमित्त सदाशिवादि नानारूप धृते नमः।

ट – टकारस्य भूमिर्देवताक्षोभणार्थे विनियोगः

2393 ॐ श्री टकाराक्षर भूषिताय  नमः।

2394 ॐ श्री टंकाराय नमः।

2395 ॐ श्री टंकारकारिणे नमः।

2396 ॐ श्री टेंकिकाप्रियाय नमः।

2397 ॐ श्री टंकास्त्रधारिणे नमः।

2398 ॐ श्री टिंटींध्वनिरताय नमः।

2399 ॐ श्री टंटनादप्रियाय नमः।

2400 ॐ श्री टांटींटूंजपसन्तुष्टाय नमः।

2401 ॐ श्री टाकृतीष्ठदाय नमः।

2402 ॐ श्री टंवामकर्णतटस्थाय  नमः।

2403 ॐ श्री टिट्टिभाय नमः।

2404 ॐ श्री टिट्टिभाननाय नमः।

2405 ॐ श्री टिट्टिभानन्तसहिताय नमः।

2406 ॐ श्री टीका टिप्पण कारकाय नमः।

ठ – ठकारस्य चन्द्रोदेवताविघ्नमृत्युविनाशिने विनियोगः

2407 ॐ श्री ठकुराय श्री नमः।

2408 ॐ श्री ठाकुराय नमः।

2409 ॐ श्री ठंग्नैवेयकाय नमः।

2410 ॐ श्री ठठबीज परायणाय नमः।

2411 ॐ श्री ठस्थाय नमः।

2412 ॐ श्री ठमूर्तये नमः।

ड – डकारस्य गरूडो देवता विषनाशने विनियोगः

2413 ॐ श्री डं उरोभूषणाय नमः।

2414 ॐ श्री डकाराय नमः।

2415 ॐ श्री डकारात्मने नमः।

2416 ॐ श्री डांकराय नमः।

2417 ॐ श्री डाकिन्यांभीमशंकराय नमः।

2418 ॐ श्री डिण्डिवादनतत्पराय नमः।

2419 ॐ श्री डामरिशक्तिरंजिताय नमः।

2420 ॐ श्री डामराय नमः।

2421 ॐ श्री डामरीशाय नमः।

2422 ॐ श्री डमरूवादनतत्पराय नमः।

ढ ढकारस्य एेरावतो देवता शंख पद्म निधिदाने विनियोगः

2423 ॐ श्री ढांकृतये नमः।

2424 ॐ श्री ढक्कावादनतत्पराय नमः।

2425 ॐ श्री ढांढींढूंढैंढौंशब्द तत्पराय नमः।

2426 ॐ श्री ढंक पूजिताय नमः।

2427 ॐ श्री ढक्कानाद प्रियाय  नमः।

2428 ॐ श्री ढं नमः।

2429 ॐ श्री ढां नमः।

2430 ॐ श्री ढांपतये नमः।

2431 ॐ श्री ढैं नमः।

2432 ॐ श्री ढकारकाय नमः।

2433 ॐ श्री ढूं नमः।

2434 ॐ श्री ढां शब्दतत्पराय नमः।

2435 ॐ श्री ढंकसेविताय नमः।

2436 ॐ श्री ढक्कालंकृतहस्ताय नमः।

ण – ण कारस्य कामधेनु देवता सर्वार्थसिध्दौ विनियोगः

2437 ॐ श्री णमूर्तये नमः।

2438 ॐ श्री णाकाराय नमः।

त – तकारस्य धनदो देवता धनधान्यादिलाभे विनियोगः

2439 ॐ श्री तकाररूपाय नमः।

2440 ॐ श्री त्रिककुदे नमः।

2441 ॐ श्री त्रिकाग्नि कालाय नमः।

2442 ॐ श्री त्रि कलाय नमः।

2443 ॐ श्री त्रिकाल ज्ञानाय नमः।

2444 ॐ श्री त्रिकालज्ञाय नमः।

2445 ॐ श्री त्रि कालाय नमः।

2446 ॐ श्री त्रिकालज्ञमुनिप्रियाय नमः।

2447 ॐ श्री त्रिकाल पूजन प्रीताय नमः।

2448 ॐ श्री त्रिकोणेशाय नमः।

2449 ॐ श्री त्रिकाल ज्ञानदाय नमः।

2450 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणाय नमः।

2451 ॐ श्रीतिग्मायुधधराय  नमः।

2452 ॐ श्री तिग्ममन्यवे नमः।

2453 ॐ श्री तिग्मायुधाय नमः।

2454 ॐ श्री तिग्मचक्षुषे  नमः।

2455 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणनिर्मुक्ताय नमः।

2456 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणमर्दनाय नमः।

2457 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणात्मकाय नमः।

2458 ॐ श्री तिग्मांशवे नमः।

2459 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणसारधये नमः।

2460 ॐ श्री त्रिगुणस्वरूपाय  नमः।

2461 ॐ श्री तुंगांशाय  नमः।

2462 ॐ श्री तुंगभद्रातीरवासाय नमः।

2463 ॐ श्री त्रिचक्षुषे नमः।

2464 ॐ श्री त्रिजटाय नमः।

2465 ॐ श्री त्रिजन्मने नमः।

2466 ॐ श्री तेजसे नमः।

2467ॐ श्री तेजोमूर्तये नमः।

2468 ॐ श्री तेजसांभर्त्रे नमः।

2469 ॐ श्री तजोधिव्यापिने नमः।

2470 ॐ श्री तेजसानुव्रताय नमः।

2471 ॐ श्री तेजस्कराय  नमः।

2472 ॐ श्री तेजोपहारिणे नमः।

2473 ॐ श्री तेजोलिंगाय नमः।

2474 ॐ श्री तेजसांपतये नमः।

2475 ॐ श्री तेजोराशये नमः।

2476 ॐ श्री तेजोनिधये नमः।

2777 ॐ श्री तेजोमयाय नमः।

2478 ॐ श्री तेजसांनिधये नमः।

2479 ॐ श्री तेजोमयस्फुरद्रूपाय नमः।

2480 ॐ श्री त्रिज्ञानमूर्तये नमः।

2481 ॐ श्री तटस्थाय नमः।

2482 ॐ श्री तटिल्लतासमरूचये नमः।

2483 ॐ श्री ताण्डवप्रियाय नमः।

2484 ॐ श्री तण्डुवाहनाय नमः।

2485 ॐ श्री तण्डुदुर्गानाथाय नमः।

2486 ॐ श्री तृणावर्ताय नमः।

2487 ॐ श्री तृणीकृतमहाग्राहाय नमः।

2488 ॐ श्री तत्पुरूषाय नमः।

2489 ॐ श्री तत्पुरूषात्मकवदनाय नमः।

2490 ॐ श्री तत्पुरूषात्मक पूर्ववदनाय नमः।

2491 ॐ श्री तत्पुरूषात्मकललाटादिकाय नमः।

2492 ॐ श्री तत्पुरूषात्मने नमः।

2493 ॐ श्री तत्पदलक्ष्यार्थाय नमः।

2494 ॐ श्री तत्पदोपलक्ष्यार्थाय नमः।

2495 ॐ श्री तत्पदोपहितार्थाय नमः।

2496 ॐ श्री तत्वाय नमः।

2497 ॐ श्री तत्वविदे नमः।

2498 ॐ श्री तत्वलिंगाय नमः।

2499 ॐ श्री तत्वातीताय नमः।

2500 ॐ श्री तत्वानां मृत्यवे नमः।

2501 ॐ श्री तत्वातत्वविवेकात्मने नमः।

2502 ॐ श्री तत्वरूपाय नमः।

2503 ॐ श्री तत्वमूर्तये नमः।

2504ॐ श्री तत्वाध्वास्थ्यादिकाय नमः।

2505 ॐ श्री तत्रैवब्रह्ममयाय  नमः।

2506 ॐ श्री तृतीयाय नमः।

2507 ॐ श्री त्रेताग्निमयरूपाय नमः।

2508 ॐ श्री तन्तुवर्धनाय नमः।

2509 ॐ श्री तन्त्रमार्गरताय नमः।

2510 ॐ श्री तन्त्राय नमः।

2511 ॐ  श्री तन्त्ररूपाय नमः।

2512 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रिणे नमः।

2513 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रतन्त्रिणे नमः।

2514 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रज्ञाय नमः।

2515 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रसिध्दाय नमः।

2516 ॐ  श्री तन्त्ररताय नमः।

2517 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रमन्त्रफलप्रदाय नमः।

2518 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रयन्त्रात्मकाय नमः।

2519 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रलयविधानज्ञाय नमः।

2520 ॐ  श्री तन्त्रमार्गप्रदर्शकाय नमः।

2521ॐ श्री तन्त्रसाक्षिणे नमः।

2522 ॐ श्री तान्त्रिकाय नमः।

2523 ॐ श्री तान्त्रिकोत्तमाय नमः।

2524 ॐ श्री तान्त्रिकभूषणाय नमः।

2525 ॐ श्रीत्रात्रे नमः।

2526 ॐ श्री त्रितत्वधृते नमः।

2527 ॐ श्री तिंन्त्रिणीशाय नमः।

2528 ॐ श्री तिंन्त्रिणी फल भाजनाय नमः।

2529 ॐ श्री तिंन्त्रिणी फल भूषाढ्याय नमः।

2530 ॐ श्री तत्वस्थाय नमः।

2531 ॐ श्री तत्वज्ञाय नमः।

2532 ॐ श्री तत्वनिलयाय नमः।

2533 ॐ श्री तत्ववाच्याय नमः।

2534 ॐ श्री तत्वमर्थस्वरूपकाय नमः।

2535 ॐ श्री तत्वासनाय नमः।

2536 ॐ श्री तत्वमस्यादिवाक्यार्थाय नमः।

2537 ॐ श्री तत्वज्ञानप्रबोधकाय नमः।

2538 ॐ श्री तत्सवितुर्जप सन्तुष्ट मानसाय नमः।

2539 ॐ श्री तत्पदार्थस्वरूपकाय नमः।

2540 ॐ श्री त्रेतायजनप्रीतमानसाय नमः।

2541 ॐ श्री तैत्तिरीयकाय नमः।

2542 ॐ श्री तत्थ्याय नमः।

2543 ॐ श्री तिथिप्रियाय नमः।

2544 ॐ श्री तदन्तवर्तिने नमः।

2545 ॐ श्री तद्रुपाय नमः।

2546 ॐ श्री त्रिदशाय नमः।

2547 ॐ श्री त्रिदेवाय नमः।

2548 ॐ श्री त्रिदशायधिपाय नमः।

2549 ॐ श्री त्रिदशालयैरभिवन्दिताय नमः।

2550 ॐ श्रीत्रिदोषाय  नमः।

2551 ॐ श्री तुदते नमः।

2552 ॐ श्री त्रिधाम्ने नमः।

2553 ॐ श्री तनवे नमः।

2554 ॐ श्री तन्मात्रलिंगिने नमः।

2555 ॐ श्री तनूनपाते नमः।

2556 ॐ श्री तनूदराय नमः।

2557 ॐ श्री तनातनाय नमः।

2558 ॐ श्री त्रिनेत्राय नमः।

2559 ॐ श्री त्रिनयनाय नमः।

2560 ॐ श्रीत्रिनाम्ने   नमः।

2561 ॐ श्री तपसे नमः।

2562 ॐ श्री तपस्विने नमः।

2563 ॐ श्री तपश्शीलाय नमः।

2564 ॐ श्री तपस्वाध्यायनिरताय नमः।

2565 ॐ श्री तपस्वीजन सेव्याय नमः।

2566 ॐ श्री तपोदान फलप्रदाय नमः।

2567 ॐ श्री तपोलोक जन स्तुताय नमः।

2568 ॐ श्री तप्तकांचनभूषणाय नमः।

2569 ॐ श्री तपोनिधये नमः।

2570 ॐ श्रीतपस्सक्ताय   नमः।

2571 ॐ श्री तपसांफलदात्रे नमः।

2572 ॐ श्री तपोरूपाय नमः।

2573 ॐ श्री तपोबीजाय नमः।

2574 ॐ श्री तपोधनधनाय नमः।

2575 ॐ श्री तपसांनिधये नमः।

2576ॐ श्री तपनीयनिभाय नमः।

2577 ॐ श्री तापसाय नमः।

2578 ॐ श्री तापसाराध्याय नमः।

2579 ॐ श्री त्रपाकराय नमः।

2580 ॐ श्रीत्रिपुरान्तकाय  नमः।

2581 ॐ श्री त्रिपुंड्र विलसत् फाल फलकाय नमः।

2582 ॐ श्री त्रिप्रकारस्थिताय नमः।

2583 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरघ्नाय नमः।

2584 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरघातिने नमः।

2585 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरकालाग्नये नमः।

2586 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरभैरवाय नमः।

2587 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरार्दनाय नमः।

2588 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरारये नमः।

2589 ॐ श्री त्रिपुरसंहारकाय नमः।

2590 ॐ श्री त्रिपादाय  नमः।

2591 ॐ श्री त्रिपंचन्यासससंयुताय नमः।

2592 ॐ श्री ताम्बूलपूरितमुखाय नमः।

2593 ॐ श्री त्रिबन्धवे नमः।

2594 ॐ श्री त्रिबीजेशाय नमः।

2595 ॐ श्री त्र्यम्बकाय नमः।

2596 ॐ श्री तुम्बवीणाय नमः।

2597 ॐ श्री तुम्बवीणाशालिने नमः।

2598 ॐ श्री तुम्बीफलप्राणाय नमः।

2599 ॐ श्री तुम्बरूस्तुताय नमः।

2600 ॐ श्री तुभ्यं नमः।

2601 ॐ श्री तमसे नमः।

2602 ॐ श्री तमोगुणाय नमः।

2603 ॐ श्री तमोपहाय नमः।

2604 ॐ श्री तमसःपराय नमः।

2605 ॐ श्री तमोमयाय नमः।

2606 ॐ श्री तमिस्त्रघ्ने नमः।

2607 ॐ श्री तमिस्त्रमथनाय नमः।

2608 ॐ श्री तमिस्त्रानायकाय नमः।

2609 ॐ श्री तमीनचूडाय नमः।

2610 ॐ श्री तमालकुसुमकृतये नमः।

2611 ॐ श्री तामसात्मने नमः।

2612 ॐ श्री तामसप्रियाय नमः।

2613 ॐ श्री ताम्रजिव्हाय नमः।

2614 ॐ श्री ताम्रचक्षुषे नमः।

2615 ॐ श्री ताम्रवक्त्राय नमः।

2616 ॐ श्री ताम्राधराय नमः।

2617 ॐ श्री ताम्राय नमः।

2618 ॐ श्रीतम्रोष्ठाय नमः।

2619 ॐ श्री ताम्रचूडाय नमः।

2620 ॐ श्री ताम्रवर्णबिलप्रियाय नमः।

2621 ॐ श्री ताम्रपर्णी जलप्रियाय नमः।

2622 ॐ श्री ताम्रनेत्र विभूषिताय नमः।

2623 ॐ श्री ताम्रपर्णी समुद्रसंगमे सेतुबन्थ रामेश्वराय नमः।

2624 ॐ श्री त्रिमूत्रये नमः।

2625 ॐ श्री त्रिमधुराय नमः।

2626 ॐ श्रीत्रिमल्लेशाय नमः।

2627 ॐ श्री त्रिमेखलाय नमः।

2628 ॐ श्री तुमुलाय नमः।

2629 ॐ श्री तोमराय नमः।

2630 ॐ श्री तंयज्ञोपविताय नमः।

2631 ॐ श्री त्रयीमूर्तये नमः।

2632 ॐ श्री त्रयी तनवे नमः।

2633 ॐ श्री त्रयीमयाय नमः।

2634 ॐ श्री त्रयीवेद्याय नमः।

2635 ॐ श्री त्रयी वन्द्याय नमः।

2636 ॐ श्री त्रय्यन्तनिलयाय नमः।

2637 ॐ श्री तोयात्मने नमः।

2638 ॐ श्री तरूणाय नमः।

2639 ॐ श्री तरलाय नमः।

2640 ॐ श्री तरस्विने नमः।

2641 ॐ श्री तरूणार्कसमुद्यतये नमः।

2642 ॐ श्री तरणये नमः।

2643 ॐ श्री तरणिमध्यस्थाय नमः।

2644 ॐ श्री तरणिनयनाय नमः।

2645 ॐ श्री तरंगिणीवसंताय नमः।

2646 ॐ श्री तारकाय नमः।

2647 ॐ श्री तरणेन्दुशिखाय नमः।

2648 ॐ श्री तरणेन्दुशेखराय नमः।

2649 ॐ श्री तरूणादित्यसंकाशाय नमः।

2650 ॐ श्री तारकारिजनकाय नमः।

2651 ॐ श्री तारलोचनाय नमः।

2652 ॐ श्री तारकासुर विध्वंसिने नमः।

2653 ॐ श्री ताराकन्ताय नमः।

2654 ॐ श्री तारनायकभूषाय नमः।

2655 ॐ श्री ताराय नमः।

2656 ॐ श्री ताराधिनाथाय नमः।

2657 ॐ श्री तारणाय नमः।

2658 ॐ श्री तारदन्तमध्यगाय नमः।

2659 ॐ श्री तारतम्यज्ञाय नमः।

2660 ॐ श्री तारानाथाय नमः।

2661 ॐ श्री तारदराय नमः।

2662 ॐ श्री ताराधिपनिभाननाय नमः।

2663 ॐ श्री तारानाथसमुद्यतये नमः।

2664 ॐ श्री तारनाथकलामौलये नमः।

2665 ॐ श्री तारापतिनिषेविताय नमः।

2666 ॐ श्री तार्क्ष्याय नमः।

2667 ॐ श्री तार्क्ष्यविनुताय नमः।

2668 ॐ श्री तीर्थाय नमः।

2669 ॐ श्री तीर्थ्याय नमः।

2670 ॐ श्री तीर्थिने नमः।

2671 ॐ श्री तीर्थभूमिरताय नमः।

2672 ॐ श्री तीर्थश्राध्दफलप्रदाय नमः।

2673 ॐ श्री तीर्थदानपरायणाय नमः।

2674 ॐ श्री तीर्थप्रीतये नमः।

2675 ॐ श्री तीर्थरताय नमः।

2676 ॐ श्री तीर्थदेवाय नमः।

2677 ॐ श्री तीर्थपादाय नमः।

2678 ॐ श्री तीर्थतत्वाय नमः।

2679 ॐ श्री तीर्थदेवशिवालयाय नमः।

2680 ॐ श्री तुरंगवाहनारूढाय  नमः।

2681 ॐ श्री तुरीयचैतन्याय नमः।

2682 ॐ श्री तुर्याय नमः।

2683 ॐ श्री तोरणाय नमः।

2684 ॐ श्री तोरणेशाय नमः।

2685 ॐ श्री त्रिरशिकाय नमः।

2686 ॐ श्री त्रैराशिकफलप्रदाय नमः।

2687 ॐ श्री तर्क्यातर्कशरीराय नमः।

2688 ॐ श्री  तलाददिभुवनान्तस्थाय नमः।

2689 ॐ श्री तलाय नमः।

2690 ॐ श्री तल्प्याय नमः।

2691 ॐ श्री तालाय नमः।

2692 ॐ श्री तालुरन्ध्रस्थिताय नमः।

2693 ॐ श्री तालीप्रियाय नमः।

2694 ॐ श्री तालधराय नमः।

2695 ॐ श्री ताल्याय नमः।

2696 ॐ श्री तिलाक्षतप्रियाय नमः।

2697 ॐ श्री तिलान्नप्रीतमानसाय नमः।

2698 ॐ श्री तिलपर्वतरूपधृते नमः।

2699 ॐ श्री तिलपिष्टान्नभोजिने

2700 ॐ श्री  तिलमनसे  नमः।

2701 ॐ श्री त्रिलोकवासिने नमः।

2702 ॐ श्री त्रिलोकरक्षकाय नमः।

2703 ॐ श्री त्रिलोचनाय नमः।

2704 ॐ श्री त्रिलोकेशाय नमः।

2705 ॐ श्री त्रिलिंगरहिताय नमः।

2706 ॐ श्री त्रिलोकात्मने नमः।

2707 ॐ श्री त्रिलोकमुद्रिकाभूषाय नमः।

2708 ॐ श्री त्रैलोक्यसुन्दराय  नमः।

2719 ॐ श्री त्रैलोक्यमोहनाय नमः।

2710 ॐ श्री त्रैलोक्यनाथाय नमः।

2711 ॐ श्री त्रैलोक्यपालिने नमः।

2712 ॐ श्री त्रैलोक्यवासिने नमः।

2713 ॐ श्री तुलसीबिल्वनिर्गु्ण्डीजंबीरामलक प्रियाय नमः।

2714 ॐ श्री तुलामाघस्नानतुष्टाय नमः।

2715 ॐ श्री तुलादानफलप्रदाय नमः।

2716 ॐ श्री तुलजापुरनायकाय नमः।

2717 ॐ श्री तुलापुरूषरूपधृते  नमः।

2718 ॐ श्री तूलाय नमः।

2719 ॐ श्री तुलबुध्नाय नमः।

2720 ॐ श्री तैलमोदकतोषणाय नमः।

2721 ॐ श्री तैलप्रियाय नमः।

2722 ॐ श्री तैलभोजनतत्पराय नमः।

2723 ॐ श्री तैलदीपप्रियाय नमः।

2724 ॐ श्री तैलपक्वान्नप्रीतमानसाय नमः।

2725 ॐ श्री तैलाभिषेकसन्तुष्टाय नमः।

2726 ॐ श्री तैलचर्वणतत्पराय  नमः।

2727 ॐ श्रीतैलहारप्रियप्राणाय  नमः।

2728 ॐ श्री त्रिविष्टपेश्वराय   नमः।

2729 ॐ श्री त्रिधागतये नमः।

2730 ॐ श्री त्रिविद्याय नमः।

2731 ॐ श्री त्रिवारय नमः।

2732 ॐ श्री त्रिविष्टपाय नमः।

2733 ॐ श्री त्रिविक्रमाय नमः।

2734 ॐ श्री त्रिविलोचनाय नमः।

2735 ॐ श्री त्रिविक्रमार्चिताय नमः।

2736 ॐ श्रीत्रिविक्रमेश्वराय नमः।

2737 ॐ श्री त्रिवर्गयज्ञदाय नमः।

2738 ॐ श्री त्रिवर्गदाय नमः।

2739 ॐ श्री त्रिवर्गाय नमः।

2740 ॐ श्री तीव्राय नमः।

2741 ॐ श्री तीव्रवेदशब्दधृते नमः।

2742 ॐ श्री तीव्रयष्टिकराय नमः।

2743 ॐ श्री त्रिशक्तियुताय नमः।

2744 ॐ श्री त्रिशिरसे नमः।

2745 ॐ श्री त्रिशुलाय नमः।

2746 ॐ श्री त्रिशुक्लसम्पन्नाय नमः।

2747 ॐ श्री त्रिशंकवे नमः।

2748 ॐ श्री त्रिशंकुवरदाय नमः।

2749 ॐ श्री त्रिशूलपाणये नमः।

2750 ॐ श्री त्रिशुलिने नमः।

2751 ॐ श्री त्रिशूलचर्मधारिणे नमः।

2752 ॐ श्री त्रिशूलपट्टसधराय नमः।

2753 ॐ श्री त्रिशूलधारिणे नमः।

2754 ॐ श्री त्रिशूलभीषणाय नमः।

2755 ॐ श्री त्रित्रिशब्दपरायणाय नमः।

2756 ॐ श्री त्वष्ट्रे नमः।

2757 ॐ श्री तिष्याय नमः।

2758 ॐ श्री तुष्टाय नमः।

2759 ॐ श्री तुष्टभक्तेष्टदायकाय नमः।

2760 ॐ श्री तुष्टिप्रदाय नमः।

2761 ॐ श्री तषारचलमध्यस्थाय नमः।

2762 ॐ श्री तुषारवनभूषणाय नमः।

2763 ॐ श्री तुषमयाय नमः।

2764 ॐ श्री तुष्टातुष्टप्रसादकाय नमः।

2765 ॐ श्री तुषाराद्रीसुताप्रियाय नमः।

2766 ॐ श्री तोषिताखिलदेवौघाय नमः।

2767 ॐ श्री तस्मै नमः।

2768 ॐ श्री तस्मादपिवराय नमः।

2769 ॐ श्री तस्कराध्यक्षाय नमः।

2770 ॐ श्री तस्करशिक्षकाय नमः।

2771 ॐ श्री त्रिस्थाय नमः।

2772 ॐ श्री त्रिस्वरूपाय नमः।

2773 ॐ श्री त्रिसन्धाय नमः।

2774 ॐ श्री त्रिसुगन्धाय नमः।

2775 ॐ श्री त्रिहस्तकाय नमः।

2776 ॐ श्री तुहिनाद्रिचराय नमः।

2777 ॐ श्री तुहिनाचलसंकाशाय नमः।

2778 ॐ श्री तालिने नमः।

2779 ॐ श्री तक्षकक्रीडनाय नमः।

2780 ॐ श्री तक्षकाय नमः।

2781 ॐ श्री तक्षाय नमः।

2782 ॐ श्री तक्षिणे नमः।

2783 ॐ श्री त्र्यक्षाय नमः।

2784 ॐ श्री त्र्यक्षकाय नमः।

2785 ॐ श्री त्र्यक्षराय नमः।

2786 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णवरप्रदाय नमः।

2787 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णपरशवे नमः।

2788 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णाय नमः।

2789 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णतापाय नमः।

2790 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णकृपाणाय नमः।

2791 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णरश्मये नमः।

2792 ॐ श्री तीक्ष्णेषवे नमः।

थ – थकारस्य धर्मारजो देवता विषनाशे विनियोगः

2793 ॐ श्री थकारकूटनिलयाय नमः।

2794 ॐ श्री थाकाराय नमः।

2795 ॐ श्री थसुखप्रदाय नमः।

2796 ॐ श्री थशेखराय  नमः।

2797 ॐ श्री थिमिन्थिमिने नमः।

2798 ॐ श्री धिमिरूपाय नमः।

2799 ॐ श्री थैंनाट्टनायकाय नमः।

2800 ॐ श्री थंदक्षिणबाहुभूषणाय नमः।

2801 ॐ श्री दकाराय  नमः।

2802 ॐ श्री दिक्पतये नमः।

2803 ॐ श्री दुःख्खहन्त्रे नमः।

2804 ॐ श्री दुख्खःदोष विवर्जिताय नमः।

2805 ॐ श्री दिगंबराय  नमः।

2806 ॐ श्री दिग्वाससे नमः।

2807 ॐ श्री दिग्वस्त्राय नमः।

2808 ॐ श्री दुग्धान्नप्रीतमानसाय नमः।

2809 ॐ श्री दुग्धाभिषेचन प्रीताय नमः।

2810 ॐ श्री दृगरूपाय नमः।

2811 ॐ श्री दोग्ध्रे नमः।

2812 ॐ श्री द्विजोत्तममाय नमः।

2813 ॐ श्री दण्डाय नमः।

2814 ॐ श्री दण्डिने नमः।

2815 ॐ श्री दण्डहस्ताय   नमः।

2816 ॐ श्री दण्डरूपाय नमः।

2817 ॐ श्रीदण्डनीतये   नमः।

2818 ॐ श्री दण्डाकरण्यनिलयाय  नमः।

2819 ॐ श्री दण्डप्रसादकाय नमः।

2820 ॐ श्री दण्डनाथप्रपूजिताय नमः।

2821 ॐ श्री दाडिमीपुष्पाभाय नमः।

2822 ॐ श्री दाडिमीपुष्पभूषिताय नमः।

2823 ॐ श्री दाडिमीबीजरदनाय नमः।

2824 ॐ श्री दाडिमीकुसुमप्रियाय नमः।

2825 ॐ श्री दृढाय नमः।

2826 ॐ श्री दृढप्रज्ञाय नमः।

2827 ॐ श्री दृढायुधाय नमः।

2828 ॐ श्री दृढधन्विने नमः।

2829 ॐ श्री दृढवैद्यरताय नमः।

2830 ॐ श्री दृढचारिणे नमः।

2831 ॐ श्री द्रोणपुष्पप्रियाय नमः।

2832 ॐ श्री द्रोणाय नमः।

2833 ॐ श्री द्रोणपुष्पार्चनप्रियाय नमः।

2834 ॐ श्री दात्रे नमः।

2835 ॐ श्री दान्ताय नमः।

2836 ॐ श्री द्वात्रिंशत्तत्वरूपाय नमः।

2837 ॐ श्री दुत्तूरकुसुमप्रियाय नमः।

2838 ॐ श्री द्युतिमते  नमः।

2839 ॐ श्री द्युतिधराय नमः।

2840 ॐ श्री दूताय नमः।

2841ॐ श्री देदीप्यमानाय नमः।

2842 ॐ श्री दैत्यघ्ने नमः।

2843 ॐ श्री दैत्यदानवरक्षसांपतये नमः।

2844 ॐ श्री दैत्यानामन्तकेशाय नमः।

2845 ॐ श्री दैत्याक्रन्दकराय नमः।

2846 ॐ श्री दैत्यानामन्तकाय नमः।

2847 ॐ श्री दैत्यदर्पनिषूदनाय नमः।

2848 ॐ श्री द्योताय नमः।

2849 ॐ श्री द्वन्द्वातीताय  नमः।

2850 ॐ श्री द्वादशास्त्रासनाय नमः।

2851 ॐ श्री द्वादशात्मस्वरूपिणे नमः।

2852 ॐ श्री दुन्दुभाय नमः।

2853 ॐ श्री दुन्दुभ्याय नमः।

2854 ॐ श्री दुन्दुभये नमः।

2855 ॐ श्री दुन्दुभेर्मर्दनाय नमः।

2856 ॐ श्री दनुजारये नमः।

2857 ॐ श्री दानवारये नमः।

2858 ॐ श्री दानवनाशनाय नमः।

2859 ॐ श्री दानरूपाय नमः।

2860 ॐ श्री दानसन्तानतोषिताय नमः।

2861 ॐ श्री दानवान्तकाय नमः।

2862 ॐ श्री दानाध्यक्षाय नमः।

2863 ॐ श्री दीननाथाय नमः।

2864 ॐ श्री दिनकरकोटिप्रभाकरलिंगाय नमः।

2865 ॐ श्री दीनाय नमः।

2866 ॐ श्री दीननाथाय नमः।

2867 ॐ श्री दानर्तिह्रते नमः।

2868 ॐ श्री दीनवल्लभाय नमः।

2869 ॐ श्री दीनसाधकाय नमः।

2870 ॐ श्री दीनोरूदायकाय नमः।

2871 ॐ श्री दीनदैन्यविमोचनाय नमः।

2872 ॐ श्री दन्यहन्त्रे नमः।

2873 ॐ श्री दर्पघ्ने नमः।

2874 ॐ श्रीदर्पिताय नमः।

2875 ॐ श्री द्वीपानांप्रभवे नमः।

2876 ॐ श्री दीप्ताय नमः।

2877 ॐ श्री दीप्तये नमः।

2878 ॐ श्री दीप्तिमते नमः।

2879 ॐ श्री दीप्तमूर्तये नमः।

2880 ॐ श्री दीप्तागमोरवे नमः।

2881 ॐ श्री दृप्ताय नमः।

2882 ॐ श्री दंभाय नमः।

2883 ॐ श्री दंभरहिताय नमः।

2884 ॐ श्री दंभदाय नमः।

2885 ॐ श्री दंभनाशकाय नमः।

2886 ॐ श्री दंभविवर्जिताय नमः।

2887 ॐ श्री दमाय नमः।

2888 ॐ श्री दमनाय नमः।

2889 ॐ श्री दमयित्रे नमः।

2890 ॐ श्री दमात्मकाय नमः।

2891 ॐ श्री दामोदरप्रियाय नमः।

2892 ॐ श्री द्युमणे नमः।

2893 ॐ श्री दयालवे नमः।

2894 ॐ श्री दयाकराय नमः।

2895 ॐ श्री दयासिन्धवे नमः।

2896 ॐ श्री दायसुधानयनाय नमः।

2897 ॐ श्री दयासुधाम्बुधये नमः।

2898 ॐ श्री दयानिधये नमः।

2899 ॐ श्री दयावते नमः।

2900 ॐ श्री दयापराय नमः।

2901 ॐ श्री दयावराय नमः।

2902 ॐ श्री दर्पणाय नमः।

2903 ॐ श्री दर्परूपाय नमः।

2904 ॐ श्री दर्पनाशकाय नमः।

2905 ॐ श्री दरी संस्थाय नमः।

2906 ॐ श्री दरदम्बुजलोचनाय नमः।

2907 ॐ श्री दरस्मेरमुखाम्बुजाय नमः।

2908 ॐ श्री दरांदोर्लितदीर्घाक्षाय नमः।

2909 ॐ श्री दारूकावनवासेश्वराय नमः।

2910 ॐ श्री दारूकावन मौनिस्त्री मोहनाय नमः।

2911 ॐ श्री दाराकरण्यनिलयाय नमः।

2912 ॐ श्री दारिद्र्य शमनाय नमः।

2913 ॐ श्री दारिद्र्य दुःख्ख दहनाय नमः।

2914 ॐ श्री दारिद्र्यवडवानलाय नमः।

2915 ॐ श्री दारिद्र्यध्वंसकाय नमः।

2916 ॐ श्री दीर्घतपसे नमः।

2917 ॐ श्री दीर्घाय नमः।

2918 ॐ श्री दिर्घश्रृंगैकश्रृंगाय नमः।

2919 ॐ श्री दीर्घसूत्राय नमः।

2920 ॐ श्री दीर्घिकाजलमध्यगाय नमः।

2921 ॐ श्री दीर्घदर्शिने नमः।

2922 ॐ श्री दुर्वाससे नमः।

2923 ॐ श्रीदुरावासाय नमः।

2924 ॐ श्री दुरासदाय नमः।

2925 ॐ श्री दुर्गमाय नमः।

2926 ॐ श्री दुर्गाय नमः।

2927 ॐ श्री दुर्लभाय नमः।

2928 ॐ श्री दुर्ज्ञेयाय नमः।

2929 ॐ श्री दुराधराय नमः।

2930 ॐ श्री दुर्भवाय नमः।

2931 ॐ श्री दुर्धषाय नमः।

2932 ॐ श्री दुर्जयाय नमः।

2933 ॐ श्री दुरतिक्रमाय नमः।

2934 ॐ श्री दुर्लंघ्याय नमः।

2935 ॐ श्री दुर्दमाय नमः।

2936 ॐ श्री दुर्दान्ताय नमः।

2937 ॐ श्री दुराराध्याय नमः।

2938 ॐ श्री दुरत्ययाय नमः।

2939 ॐ श्री दुर्धराय नमः।

2940 ॐ श्री दुराधर्षाय नमः।

2941 ॐ श्री दुरारोहाय नमः।

2942 ॐ श्री दुरूत्तराय नमः।

2943 ॐ श्री दुरितापहारकाय नमः।

2944 ॐ श्री दुरिमत्तमतंगजपंचाननाय नमः।

2945 ॐ श्री दुर्गेशाय नमः।

2946 ॐ श्री दुर्गभवसागरतारणाय नमः।

2947 ॐ श्री दुर्गवरदायकाय नमः।

2948 ॐ श्री दुरितघ्ने नमः।

2949 ॐ श्री दुर्मतिनाशनाय नमः।

2950 ॐ श्री दुरितापहाय नमः।

2951 ॐ श्री दुर्वारभुजविक्रमाय नमः।

2952 ॐ श्री दुरार्तिघ्ने नमः।

2953 ॐ श्री दुर्वारविक्रमाय नमः।

2954 ॐ श्री दुराचारप्रशमनाय नमः।

2955 ॐ श्री दूरश्रवसे नमः।

2956 ॐ श्री दूरेवधाय नमः।

2957 ॐ श्री दुर्वासमुनिपूजिताय नमः।

2958 ॐ श्री दूर्वायुग्मसमाराध्याय नमः।

2959 ॐ श्री द्रवते नमः।

2960 ॐ श्री द्रविणाय नमः।

2961 ॐ श्री द्रव्याणां प्रभवे नमः।

2962 ॐ श्री द्रव्याय नमः।

2963 ॐ श्री द्रव्यस्वरूपधृते नमः।

2964 ॐ श्री दंवामबाहुभूषणाय नमः।

2965 ॐ श्रीदिवस्पतये नमः।

2966 ॐ श्री दिव्याय नमः।

2967 ॐ श्री दिवाकराय नमः।

296 ॐ श्री दिव्यनृताय नमः।

2969 ॐ श्री दिवोदासेश्वराय नमः।

2970 ॐ श्री दिव्यभोगाय नमः।

2971 ॐ श्री दिव्यानन्दाय नमः।

2972 ॐ श्री दिविसुपवर्णाय नमः।

2973 ॐ श्री दिव्यन्तरिक्षगमनाय नमः।

2974 ॐ श्री दिव्यमाल्याम्बरविभूषिताय नमः।

2975 ॐ श्री  दिव्यायुधधराय नमः।

2976 ॐ श्री दिव्यास्त्रविदे नमः।

2977 ॐ श्री दिव्यलोचनाय नमः।

2978 ॐ श्री दिव्यदेह प्रभाकूट संदीपित दिगंतराय नमः।

2979 ॐ श्री दिव्यमालासमन्विताय नमः।

2980 ॐ श्री दिव्यलेप विराजिताय नमः।

2981 ॐ श्री दिव्यचन्दनचर्चिताय नमः।

2982 ॐ श्री दिव्यादिसेव्याय नमः।

2983 ॐ श्री दिव्यचक्षुषे नमः।

2984 ॐ श्री दिव्य तरू वाटी कुसुम वृन्द निष्यन्दमान मकरन्द बिंदु सन्दोह संक्लिद्यमान सकलांगाय नमः।

2985 ॐ श्री दिव्यशायिने नमः।

2986 ॐ श्री दिव्यनृत्तप्रवृत्ताय नमः।

2987 ॐ श्री दिव्यसहस्रबाहवे नमः।

2988 ॐ श्री दिव्याक्रंदकराय नमः।

2989 ॐ श्री देवाय नमः।

2990 ॐ श्री देवराज सेव्यमान पावनांघ्रि पंकजाय नमः।

2991 ॐ श्री देवदेवाय नमः।

2992 ॐ श्री देवेन्द्राय नमः।

2993 ॐ श्री देवयोग्याय नमः।

2994 ॐ श्री देवभोग्याय नमः।

2995 ॐ श्री देवभोगदाय नमः।

2996 ॐ श्री देवर्षिमण्डिताय नमः।

2997 ॐ श्री देवर्षिवर्ज्याय नमः।

2998 ॐ श्री देवतार्तिप्रशमनाय नमः।

2999 ॐ श्री देवेड्याय नमः।

3000 ॐ श्री देवताप्राणवल्लभाय नमः।

3001 ॐ श्री देवगंगाजटाजूटायनमः।

3002 ॐ श्री देवेन्द्ररक्षकाय नमः।

3003 ॐ श्री देवान्तकवरप्रदाय नमः।

3004 ॐ श्री देवासुराराध्याय नमः।

3005 ॐ श्री देवासुरवरप्रदाय   नमः।

3006 ॐ श्री देवासुरतपस्तुष्टाय   नमः।

3007 ॐ श्री देवासुरगणाग्रण्यै  नमः।

3008 ॐ श्री देवासुरगणाध्यक्षाय  नमः।

3009 ॐ श्री देवासुरदेवासुरेश्वराय  नमः।

3010 ॐ श्री देवासुरगुरवे  नमः।

3011 ॐ श्री देवासुरनमस्कृताय नमः।

3012 ॐ श्री देवासुरमहामात्राय नमः।

3013 ॐ श्री देवासुरमहाश्रयाय नमः।

3014 ॐ श्री देवासुरमहेश्वराय  नमः।

3015 ॐ श्री देवर्षिदेवासुरवरप्रदाय नमः।

3016 ॐ श्री देवादिदेवाय नमः।

3017 ॐ श्री देवात्मने नमः।

3018 ॐ श्री देवनाथाय नमः।

3019 ॐ श्रीदेवप्रियाय नमः।

3020 ॐ श्री देवज्ञाय नमः।

3021 ॐ श्री देवचिन्तकाय नमः।

3022 ॐ श्रीदेवानांशतक्रतवे नमः।

3023 ॐ श्री देव्यादिप्रीतीकराय नमः।

3024 ॐ श्री देवदानवदैत्यानां गुरवे नमः।

3025 ॐ श्री देवगर्भाय नमः।

3026 ॐ श्री देवगणार्चितसेवितलिंगाय  नमः।

3027 ॐ श्री देवसिंहाय नमः।

3028 ॐ श्री देवमुनिप्रवरार्चितलिंगाय नमः।

3029 ॐ श्री देवकीसुतकौन्तेयवरदाय नमः।

3030 ॐ श्री देवानामीश्वराय नमः।

3031 ॐ श्री देव्याःप्रियकराय नमः।

3032 ॐ श्री देवराजाय नमः।

3033  ॐ श्री देवाधिपतये नमः।

3034  ॐ श्री देवासुरपतये नमः।

3035  ॐ श्री देवदेवेन्द्रमयाय नमः।

3036  ॐ श्री देवासुरविनिर